TERMS STARTING WITH
table ::: 1. An article of furniture supported by one or more vertical legs and having a flat horizontal surface. 2. An engraved slab or tablet bearing an inscription or a device. 3. tables. The engraved tablets carrying sacred laws, etc. 4. An orderly arrangement of data, especially one in which the data are arranged in columns and rows in an essentially rectangular form.
tableau ::: n. --> A striking and vivid representation; a picture.
A representation of some scene by means of persons grouped in the proper manner, placed in appropriate postures, and remaining silent and motionless.
tableau vivant ::: --> Same as Tableau, n., 2.
tableaux ::: pl. --> of Tableau
tableaux vivants ::: pl. --> of Tableau vivant
tablebook ::: n. --> A tablet; a notebook.
tablecloth ::: n. --> A cloth for covering a table, especially one with which a table is covered before the dishes, etc., are set on for meals. html{color:
table "database" A collection of {records} in a {relational database}. (1997-06-04)
table ::: (database) A collection of records in a relational database. (1997-06-04)
tableed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Table
tableing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Table
table-land ::: n. --> A broad, level, elevated area of land; a plateau.
table locking "database" A technique used in {database management systems}, where an entire {table} is locked while data in it is being updated. Other techniques are {row-level locking} and {MVCC}. (1999-06-18)
table locking ::: (database) A technique used in database management systems, where an entire table is locked while data in it is being updated.Other techniques are row-level locking and MVCC. (1999-06-18)
tableman ::: n. --> A man at draughts; a piece used in playing games at tables. See Table, n., 10.
tablemen ::: pl. --> of Tableman
tablement ::: n. --> A table.
table ::: n. --> A smooth, flat surface, like the side of a board; a thin, flat, smooth piece of anything; a slab.
A thin, flat piece of wood, stone, metal, or other material, on which anything is cut, traced, written, or painted; a tablet
a memorandum book.
Any smooth, flat surface upon which an inscription, a drawing, or the like, may be produced.
Hence, in a great variety of applications: A condensed
tabler ::: n. --> One who boards.
One who boards others for hire. html{color:
tablespace "database, storage" A logical unit of {storage} used by an {Oracle} database. A tablespace is made up of one or more {operating system} files. Each table, {index} or other object that requires storage is located in a tablespace. The {database administrator} typically assigns a default and a temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each so they can create tables and indexes. (2006-08-24)
tablespace ::: (oracle, database, storage) A logical unit of storage, used by an Oracle database, that is made up of one or more operating system files. Each table, index or other object that requires storage is located on a tablespace.The database administrator typically assigns a default and a temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each so they can create tables and indexes.(2006-08-24)
tablespoonful ::: n. --> As much as a tablespoon will hold; enough to fill a tablespoon. It is usually reckoned as one half of a fluid ounce, or four fluid drams.
tablespoonfuls ::: pl. --> of Tablespoonful
tablespoon ::: n. --> A spoon of the largest size commonly used at the table; -- distinguished from teaspoon, dessert spoon, etc.
tablet ::: 1. A flat slab or surface, especially one bearing or intended to bear an inscription, carving, or the like. 2. tablets. Slabs of stone or wood suitable for bearing an inscription; a set of such [leaves] fastened together.
tablet ::: n. --> A small table or flat surface.
A flat piece of any material on which to write, paint, draw, or engrave; also, such a piece containing an inscription or a picture.
Hence, a small picture; a miniature.
A kind of pocket memorandum book.
A flattish cake or piece; as, tablets of arsenic were formerly worn as a preservative against the plague.
tableware ::: n. --> Ware, or articles collectively, for table use.
Table of Contents
TABLET ::: A query language.[Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural Query Language, C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys 6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)]. (1994-11-23)
TABLET A {query language}. ["Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural Query Language", C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys 6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)]. (1994-11-23)
Table-tilting, table-tipping: See: Table-turning.
Tablet of the Soul: A wooden tablet used in Chinese royal funerals; the name of the deceased was inscribed on it.
Table-turning: The simplest form of communicating with the spirits of the dead, using a table as the instrument of communication; the medium or all those present at the seance place their hands or fingertips on the table, which eventually begins to move and by pointing a leg at letters on a board on the floor, or by rapping according to a code, spells out the messages.
Table-turning The spiritualistic or astral phenomenon of motion produced in a table when the sitters at a seance hold their hands over or on it, and varying from risings into the air and movings around the room, to giving tilts in answer to code-questions. Ordinary Occidental intelligence seems incapable of imagining anything between a purely mechanical action and a full-blown human intelligence. The phenomena are usually supposed to be either due to tricks or some kind of unconscious muscular action on the part of the sitters, or to be spirits of the departed. But there are a variety of degrees between physical mechanism and self-conscious volition, just as there are multitudes of living beings in widely differing states of materiality filling the gap between physical organisms and the spirits of the departed. The astral light is filled with an enormous variety of beings, mostly of a low type, not using physical bodies, not human in their nature, but having a sort of consciousness of their own; and the conditions provided by the vitality of the medium and sitters may vitalize, stimulate, and to a certain extent direct, these beings and thus at times cause them to become active in the production of physical phenomena. Again, the human organism in all its ranges itself is composed of a vast number of elements, physical, astral, etc., which in normal life are held together in a unit and in subordination to the general life of the person. Some of these elements may become temporarily extruded, especially in natural mediums or those who have cultivated mediumship; and thus the phenomena may be caused unintelligently or ignorantly by the sitters themselves — and just here is the instrumental cause of nearly all the physical phenomena produced by mediums, or mediums and sitters together.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. A fabulous tree alleged to have existed in Java, at some distance from Batavia, with properties so poisonous as to destroy all animal and vegetable life to a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles around it. 2. *Fig.* A baleful, destructive, or deadly power or influence.
1. Causing irreversible ruin, destruction or death; disastrous. 2. Decisively important; fateful. 3. Proceeding from or decreed by fate; inevitable. 4. Influencing or concerned with fate; fatalistic.
1. Characterized by absence of ease or comfort; suggesting or manifesting want of ease in body or mind. 2. Not easy or simple; difficult, hard, troublesome. 3. Uncomfortable or disturbed in mind; anxious, apprehensive.
1. Not stable; not firm or firmly fixed; unsteady. 2. Not remaining steadily in the same place; apt to move or be moved about. 3. Of movement: Unsteady; irregular.
1. Portable barriers over which contestants must leap in certain running races. 2.* Fig.* Obstacles or difficulties.
1. The fact, character, or quality of being useful or serviceable; fitness for some desirable purpose or valuable end; usefulness, serviceableness. 2. Philos. The ability, capacity, or power of a person, action, or thing to satisfy the needs or gratify the desires of the majority, or of the human race as a whole. 3. A useful, advantageous, or profitable thing, feature, etc.; a use. Chiefly in pl. utility"s, utilities.
aard-wolf ::: n. --> A carnivorous quadruped (Proteles Lalandii), of South Africa, resembling the fox and hyena. See Proteles. html{color:
abatable ::: a. --> Capable of being abated; as, an abatable writ or nuisance.
abacus ::: n. --> A table or tray strewn with sand, anciently used for drawing, calculating, etc.
A calculating table or frame; an instrument for performing arithmetical calculations by balls sliding on wires, or counters in grooves, the lowest line representing units, the second line, tens, etc. It is still employed in China.
The uppermost member or division of the capital of a column, immediately under the architrave. See Column.
abhorrent ::: a. --> Abhorring; detesting; having or showing abhorrence; loathing; hence, strongly opposed to; as, abhorrent thoughts.
Contrary or repugnant; discordant; inconsistent; -- followed by to.
Detestable.
abhorrible ::: a. --> Detestable.
abide ::: v. i. --> To wait; to pause; to delay.
To stay; to continue in a place; to have one&
able ::: superl. --> Fit; adapted; suitable.
Having sufficient power, strength, force, skill, means, or resources of any kind to accomplish the object; possessed of qualifications rendering competent for some end; competent; qualified; capable; as, an able workman, soldier, seaman, a man able to work; a mind able to reason; a person able to be generous; able to endure pain; able to play on a piano.
Specially: Having intellectual qualifications, or strong
A block, pile, table, stand, mound, platform, or other elevated structure on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. 2. With reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 3. A place consecrated to devotional observances. altar’s, altars, altar-burnings, mountain-altars.
abominable ::: a. --> Worthy of, or causing, abhorrence, as a thing of evil omen; odious in the utmost degree; very hateful; detestable; loathsome; execrable.
Excessive; large; -- used as an intensive.
aboveboard ::: adv. --> Above the board or table. Hence: in open sight; without trick, concealment, or deception.
actable ::: a. --> Capable of being acted.
acceptable ::: a. --> Capable, worthy, or sure of being accepted or received with pleasure; pleasing to a receiver; gratifying; agreeable; welcome; as, an acceptable present, one acceptable to us.
acceptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable, or suitable to be favorably received; acceptability.
acceptability ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable; acceptableness.
acceptably ::: adv. --> In an acceptable manner; in a manner to please or give satisfaction.
acceptance ::: n. --> The act of accepting; a receiving what is offered, with approbation, satisfaction, or acquiescence; esp., favorable reception; approval; as, the acceptance of a gift, office, doctrine, etc.
State of being accepted; acceptableness.
An assent and engagement by the person on whom a bill of exchange is drawn, to pay it when due according to the terms of the acceptance.
The bill itself when accepted.
acceptation ::: n. --> Acceptance; reception; favorable reception or regard; state of being acceptable.
The meaning in which a word or expression is understood, or generally received; as, term is to be used according to its usual acceptation.
acclimatable ::: a. --> Capable of being acclimated.
accommodate ::: v. t. --> To render fit, suitable, or correspondent; to adapt; to conform; as, to accommodate ourselves to circumstances.
To bring into agreement or harmony; to reconcile; to compose; to adjust; to settle; as, to accommodate differences, a dispute, etc.
To furnish with something desired, needed, or convenient; to favor; to oblige; as, to accommodate a friend with a loan or with lodgings.
accomptable ::: a. --> See Accountable.
accordion ::: n. --> A small, portable, keyed wind instrument, whose tones are generated by play of the wind upon free metallic reeds.
accostable ::: a. --> Approachable; affable.
accountable ::: a. --> Liable to be called on to render an account; answerable; as, every man is accountable to God for his conduct.
Capable of being accounted for; explicable.
accountable ness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being accountable; accountability.
accountable ::: subject to the obligation to report, explain, or justify something; answerable, responsible.
accountability ::: n. --> The state of being accountable; liability to be called on to render an account; accountableness.
accountably ::: adv. --> In an accountable manner.
accountant ::: n. --> One who renders account; one accountable.
A reckoner.
One who is skilled in, keeps, or adjusts, accounts; an officer in a public office, who has charge of the accounts. ::: a. --> Accountable.
accumbent ::: a. --> Leaning or reclining, as the ancients did at their meals.
Lying against anything, as one part of a leaf against another leaf. ::: n. --> One who reclines at table.
accumb ::: v. i. --> To recline, as at table.
accurst ::: p. p. & a. --> Doomed to destruction or misery; cursed; hence, bad enough to be under the curse; execrable; detestable; exceedingly hateful; -- as, an accursed deed.
acetable ::: n. --> An acetabulum; or about one eighth of a pint.
achillean ::: a. --> Resembling Achilles, the hero of the Iliad; invincible. html{color:
acquaintable ::: a. --> Easy to be acquainted with; affable.
adagio ::: a. & adv. --> Slow; slowly, leisurely, and gracefully. When repeated, adagio, adagio, it directs the movement to be very slow. ::: n. --> A piece of music in adagio time; a slow movement; as, an adagio of Haydn. html{color:
adaptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adapted.
adaptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being adaptable; suitableness.
adaptability ::: n. --> Alt. of Adaptableness
adapt ::: a. --> Fitted; suited. ::: v. t. --> To make suitable; to fit, or suit; to adjust; to alter so as to fit for a new use; -- sometimes followed by to or for.
adaptedness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being adapted; suitableness; special fitness.
adaptly ::: adv. --> In a suitable manner.
addendum ::: n. --> A thing to be added; an appendix or addition. html{color:
adder ::: n. --> One who, or that which, adds; esp., a machine for adding numbers.
A serpent.
A small venomous serpent of the genus Vipera. The common European adder is the Vipera (/ Pelias) berus. The puff adders of Africa are species of Clotho.
In America, the term is commonly applied to several harmless snakes, as the milk adder, puffing adder, etc. html{color:
addict ::: p. p. --> Addicted; devoted. ::: v. t. --> To apply habitually; to devote; to habituate; -- with to.
To adapt; to make suitable; to fit.
adding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Add html{color:
adequateness ::: n. --> The quality of being adequate; suitableness; sufficiency; adequacy.
ADHYATMA YOGA. ::: The principle of adhyātma yoga is, in knowledge, the realisation of all things that we see or do not see but are aware of, - men, things, ourselves, events, gods, titans, angels, - as one divine Brahman, and in action and attitude, an absolute self-surrender to the Paratpara Purusha, the transcendent, infinite and universal Personality who is at once personal and impersonal, finite and infinite, self-limiting and illimitable, one and many, and informs with his being not only the Gods above, but man and the worm and the cold below.
adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.
adjustable ::: a. --> Capable of being adjusted.
adjustment ::: n. --> The act of adjusting, or condition of being adjusted; act of bringing into proper relations; regulation.
Settlement of claims; an equitable arrangement of conflicting claims, as in set-off, contribution, exoneration, subrogation, and marshaling.
The operation of bringing all the parts of an instrument, as a microscope or telescope, into their proper relative position for use; the condition of being thus adjusted; as, to get a
administer ::: v. t. --> To manage or conduct, as public affairs; to direct or superintend the execution, application, or conduct of; as, to administer the government or the state.
To dispense; to serve out; to supply; execute; as, to administer relief, to administer the sacrament.
To apply, as medicine or a remedy; to give, as a dose or something beneficial or suitable. Extended to a blow, a reproof, etc.
admittable ::: a. --> Admissible.
adoptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adopted.
advantageous ::: a. --> Being of advantage; conferring advantage; gainful; profitable; useful; beneficial; as, an advantageous position; trade is advantageous to a nation.
advantageousness ::: n. --> Profitableness.
A fabulous tree alleged to have existed in Java, at some distance from Batavia, with properties so poisonous as to destroy all animal and vegetable life to a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles around it. 2. Fig. A baleful, destructive, or deadly power or influence.
agama ::: n. --> A genus of lizards, one of the few which feed upon vegetable substances; also, one of these lizards.
age ::: n. --> The whole duration of a being, whether animal, vegetable, or other kind; lifetime.
That part of the duration of a being or a thing which is between its beginning and any given time; as, what is the present age of a man, or of the earth?
The latter part of life; an advanced period of life; seniority; state of being old.
One of the stages of life; as, the age of infancy, of youth,
agitable ::: a. --> Capable of being agitated, or easily moved.
agrarian ::: a. --> Pertaining to fields, or lands, or their tenure; esp., relating to an equal or equitable division of lands; as, the agrarian laws of Rome, which distributed the conquered and other public lands among citizens.
Wild; -- said of plants growing in the fields. ::: n.
agrarianism ::: n. --> An equal or equitable division of landed property; the principles or acts of those who favor a redistribution of land.
agreeable ::: a. --> Pleasing, either to the mind or senses; pleasant; grateful; as, agreeable manners or remarks; an agreeable person; fruit agreeable to the taste.
Willing; ready to agree or consent.
Agreeing or suitable; conformable; correspondent; concordant; adapted; -- followed by to, rarely by with.
In pursuance, conformity, or accordance; -- in this sense used adverbially for agreeably; as, agreeable to the order of the
agreeableness ::: n. --> The quality of being agreeable or pleasing; that quality which gives satisfaction or moderate pleasure to the mind or senses.
The quality of being agreeable or suitable; suitableness or conformity; consistency.
Resemblance; concordance; harmony; -- with to or between.
aiblins ::: adv. --> Alt. of Ablins html{color:
aimless ::: a. --> Without aim or purpose; as, an aimless life. html{color:
AKSARA. ::: The immobile or the immutable; the immobile passive Brahman; the Immutable Brahman, spirit or self, Atman.
“Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works.” Essays on the Gita
album ::: n. --> A white tablet on which anything was inscribed, as a list of names, etc.
A register for visitors&
alcohol ::: n. --> An impalpable powder.
The fluid essence or pure spirit obtained by distillation.
Pure spirit of wine; pure or highly rectified spirit (called also ethyl alcohol); the spirituous or intoxicating element of fermented or distilled liquors, or more loosely a liquid containing it in considerable quantity. It is extracted by simple distillation from various vegetable juices and infusions of a saccharine nature, which have undergone vinous fermentation.
alectoromancy ::: n. --> See Alectryomancy. html{color:
alength ::: adv. --> At full length; lengthwise. html{color:
alguazil ::: n. --> An inferior officer of justice in Spain; a warrant officer; a constable.
alkali ::: n. --> Soda ash; caustic soda, caustic potash, etc.
One of a class of caustic bases, such as soda, potash, ammonia, and lithia, whose distinguishing peculiarities are solubility in alcohol and water, uniting with oils and fats to form soap, neutralizing and forming salts with acids, turning to brown several vegetable yellows, and changing reddened litmus to blue.
alleyway ::: n. --> An alley. html{color:
"All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine
“All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine
allottable ::: a. --> Capable of being allotted.
all-possessed ::: a. --> Controlled by an evil spirit or by evil passions; wild. html{color:
all saints ::: --> Alt. of All Saints&
allure ::: v. t. --> To attempt to draw; to tempt by a lure or bait, that is, by the offer of some good, real or apparent; to invite by something flattering or acceptable; to entice; to attract. ::: n. --> Allurement.
Gait; bearing.
"All world is a movement of the Spirit in itself and is mutable and transient in all its formations and appearances; its only eternity is an eternity of recurrence, its only stability a semblance caused by certain fixities of relation and grouping.” *The Upanishads
“All world is a movement of the Spirit in itself and is mutable and transient in all its formations and appearances; its only eternity is an eternity of recurrence, its only stability a semblance caused by certain fixities of relation and grouping.” The Upanishads
almanac ::: n. --> A book or table, containing a calendar of days, and months, to which astronomical data and various statistics are often added, such as the times of the rising and setting of the sun and moon, eclipses, hours of full tide, stated festivals of churches, terms of courts, etc.
altar ::: 1. A block, pile, table, stand, mound, platform, or other elevated structure on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. 2. With reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 3. A place consecrated to devotional observances. altar"s, altars, altar-burnings, mountain-altars.
altar ::: n. --> A raised structure (as a square or oblong erection of stone or wood) on which sacrifices are offered or incense burned to a deity.
In the Christian church, a construction of stone, wood, or other material for the celebration of the Holy Eucharist; the communion table.
amandine ::: n. --> The vegetable casein of almonds.
A kind of cold cream prepared from almonds, for chapped hands, etc.
A manifestation of the Supermiod and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable ; it must happen in this world sooner or later.
amber ::: A pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.
amber ::: a pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.
amenable ::: a. --> Easy to be led; governable, as a woman by her husband.
Liable to be brought to account or punishment; answerable; responsible; accountable; as, amenable to law.
Liable to punishment, a charge, a claim, etc.
Willing to yield or submit; responsive; tractable.
amylobacter ::: n. --> A microorganism (Bacillus amylobacter) which develops in vegetable tissue during putrefaction.
amzel ::: n. --> The European ring ousel (Turdus torquatus). html{color:
ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.
Ananke ::: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
anatomize ::: v. t. --> To dissect; to cut in pieces, as an animal vegetable body, for the purpose of displaying or examining the structure and use of the several parts.
To discriminate minutely or carefully; to analyze.
anchorage ::: n. --> The act of anchoring, or the condition of lying at anchor.
A place suitable for anchoring or where ships anchor; a hold for an anchor.
The set of anchors belonging to a ship.
Something which holds like an anchor; a hold; as, the anchorages of the Brooklyn Bridge.
Something on which one may depend for security; ground
And still we can recognise at once in the Overmind the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable. For if each principle loosed into action must follow its independent line and carry out its complete consequences, the principle of separation must also be allowed its complete course and arrive at its absolute consequence; this is Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates with or combines or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and communication,—the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience. …
— and this is inevitable in some degree until this lower mortal has learned something of the way of that greater immortal nature,
"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
anniversary ::: a. --> Returning with the year, at a stated time; annual; yearly; as, an anniversary feast. ::: n. --> The annual return of the day on which any notable event took place, or is wont to be celebrated; as, the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence.
answerable ::: a. --> Obliged to answer; liable to be called to account; liable to pay, indemnify, or make good; accountable; amenable; responsible; as, an agent is answerable to his principal; to be answerable for a debt, or for damages.
Capable of being answered or refuted; admitting a satisfactory answer.
Correspondent; conformable; hence, comparable.
Proportionate; commensurate; suitable; as, an
anthomania ::: n. --> A extravagant fondness for flowers. html{color:
aptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adapted.
apollinaris water ::: --> An effervescing alkaline mineral water used as a table beverage. It is obtained from a spring in Apollinarisburg, near Bonn.
apothem ::: n. --> The perpendicular from the center to one of the sides of a regular polygon.
A deposit formed in a liquid extract of a vegetable substance by exposure to the air.
apparent ::: a. --> Capable of being seen, or easily seen; open to view; visible to the eye; within sight or view.
Clear or manifest to the understanding; plain; evident; obvious; known; palpable; indubitable.
Appearing to the eye or mind (distinguished from, but not necessarily opposed to, true or real); seeming; as the apparent motion or diameter of the sun.
apple ::: n. --> The fleshy pome or fruit of a rosaceous tree (Pyrus malus) cultivated in numberless varieties in the temperate zones.
Any tree genus Pyrus which has the stalk sunken into the base of the fruit; an apple tree.
Any fruit or other vegetable production resembling, or supposed to resemble, the apple; as, apple of love, or love apple (a tomato), balsam apple, egg apple, oak apple.
Anything round like an apple; as, an apple of gold.
applicable ::: a. --> Capable of being applied; fit or suitable to be applied; having relevance; as, this observation is applicable to the case under consideration.
apply ::: v. t. --> To lay or place; to put or adjust (one thing to another); -- with to; as, to apply the hand to the breast; to apply medicaments to a diseased part of the body.
To put to use; to use or employ for a particular purpose, or in a particular case; to appropriate; to devote; as, to apply money to the payment of a debt.
To make use of, declare, or pronounce, as suitable, fitting, or relative; as, to apply the testimony to the case; to apply
appointable ::: a. --> Capable of being appointed or constituted.
appointment ::: n. --> The act of appointing; designation of a person to hold an office or discharge a trust; as, he erred by the appointment of unsuitable men.
The state of being appointed to som/ service or office; an office to which one is appointed; station; position; an, the appointment of treasurer.
Stipulation; agreement; the act of fixing by mutual agreement. Hence:: Arrangement for a meeting; engagement; as, they made
apposite ::: a. --> Very applicable; well adapted; suitable or fit; relevant; pat; -- followed by to; as, this argument is very apposite to the case.
appropriate ::: a. --> Set apart for a particular use or person. Hence: Belonging peculiarly; peculiar; suitable; fit; proper. ::: v. t. --> To take to one&
apt ::: 1. Having a natural tendency; inclined; disposed. 2. Unusually intelligent; able to learn quickly and easily. 3. Exactly suitable; appropriate.
apt ::: a. --> Fit or fitted; suited; suitable; appropriate.
Having an habitual tendency; habitually liable or likely; -- used of things.
Inclined; disposed customarily; given; ready; -- used of persons.
Ready; especially fitted or qualified (to do something); quick to learn; prompt; expert; as, a pupil apt to learn; an apt scholar.
aptitude ::: n. --> A natural or acquired disposition or capacity for a particular purpose, or tendency to a particular action or effect; as, oil has an aptitude to burn.
A general fitness or suitableness; adaptation.
Readiness in learning; docility; aptness.
aptitudinal ::: a. --> Suitable; fit.
aptly ::: adv. --> In an apt or suitable manner; fitly; properly; pertinently; appropriately; readily.
aptness ::: n. --> Fitness; suitableness; appropriateness; as, the aptness of things to their end.
Disposition of the mind; propensity; as, the aptness of men to follow example.
Quickness of apprehension; readiness in learning; docility; as, an aptness to learn is more observable in some children than in others.
Proneness; tendency; as, the aptness of iron to rust.
argumentable ::: a. --> Admitting of argument.
aristotelic ::: a. --> Pertaining to Aristotle or to his philosophy. html{color:
ark ::: n. --> A chest, or coffer.
The oblong chest of acacia wood, overlaid with gold, which supported the mercy seat with its golden cherubs, and occupied the most sacred place in the sanctuary. In it Moses placed the two tables of stone containing the ten commandments. Called also the Ark of the Covenant.
The large, chestlike vessel in which Noah and his family were preserved during the Deluge. Gen. vi. Hence: Any place of refuge.
arrangement ::: n. --> The act of arranging or putting in an orderly condition; the state of being arranged or put in order; disposition in suitable form.
The manner or result of arranging; system of parts disposed in due order; regular and systematic classification; as, arrangement of one&
ascribable ::: a. --> Capable of being ascribed; attributable.
::: "As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not, — they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not — or if the lines of power change, one"s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces, — spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces — and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga
“As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not,—they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not—or if the lines of power change, one’s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces,—spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces—and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga
asparaginous ::: a. --> Pertaining or allied to, or resembling, asparagus; having shoots which are eaten like asparagus; as, asparaginous vegetables.
aspectable ::: a. --> Capable of being; visible.
asquint ::: adv. --> With the eye directed to one side; not in the straight line of vision; obliquely; awry, so as to see distortedly; as, to look asquint. html{color:
assaultable ::: a. --> Capable of being assaulted.
assumption ::: n. --> The act of assuming, or taking to or upon one&
assured ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Assure ::: a. --> Made sure; safe; insured; certain; indubitable; not doubting; bold to excess. ::: n.
astonishment ::: n. --> The condition of one who is stunned. Hence: Numbness; loss of sensation; stupor; loss of sense.
Dismay; consternation.
The overpowering emotion excited when something unaccountable, wonderful, or dreadful is presented to the mind; an intense degree of surprise; amazement.
The object causing such an emotion.
astonish ::: v. t. --> To stun; to render senseless, as by a blow.
To strike with sudden fear, terror, or wonder; to amaze; to surprise greatly, as with something unaccountable; to confound with some sudden emotion or passion.
ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.
at ease ::: free from pain, trouble, or anxiety; comfortable.
"A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine
“A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine
atramentarious ::: a. --> Like ink; suitable for making ink. Sulphate of iron (copperas, green vitriol) is called atramentarious, as being used in making ink.
attemptable ::: a. --> Capable of being attempted, tried, or attacked.
attemper ::: v. t. --> To reduce, modify, or moderate, by mixture; to temper; to regulate, as temperature.
To soften, mollify, or moderate; to soothe; to temper; as, to attemper rigid justice with clemency.
To mix in just proportion; to regulate; as, a mind well attempered with kindness and justice.
To accommodate; to make suitable; to adapt.
attractable ::: a. --> Capable of being attracted; subject to attraction.
attractability ::: n. --> The quality or fact of being attractable.
attributable ::: a. --> Capable of being attributed; ascribable; imputable.
augean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Augeus, king of Elis, whose stable contained 3000 oxen, and had not been cleaned for 30 years. Hercules cleansed it in a single day.
Hence: Exceedingly filthy or corrupt.
augmentable ::: a. --> Capable of augmentation.
available ::: a. --> Having sufficient power, force, or efficacy, for the object; effectual; valid; as, an available plea.
Such as one may avail one&
avener ::: n. --> An officer of the king&
average ::: n. --> That service which a tenant owed his lord, to be done by the work beasts of the tenant, as the carriage of wheat, turf, etc.
A tariff or duty on goods, etc.
Any charge in addition to the regular charge for freight of goods shipped.
A contribution to a loss or charge which has been imposed upon one of several for the general benefit; damage done by sea perils.
The equitable and proportionate distribution of loss or
avertible ::: a. --> Capable of being averted; preventable.
avoidless ::: a. --> Unavoidable; inevitable.
ayrshire ::: n. --> One of a superior breed of cattle from Ayrshire, Scotland. Ayrshires are notable for the quantity and quality of their milk.
azoth ::: n. --> The first principle of metals, i. e., mercury, which was formerly supposed to exist in all metals, and to be extractable from them.
The universal remedy of Paracelsus.
babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
batable ::: a. --> Disputable.
bacharach ::: n. --> Alt. of Backarack html{color:
bacillus ::: n. --> A variety of bacterium; a microscopic, rod-shaped vegetable organism.
backgammon ::: n. --> A game of chance and skill, played by two persons on a "board" marked off into twenty-four spaces called "points". Each player has fifteen pieces, or "men", the movements of which from point to point are determined by throwing dice. Formerly called tables. ::: v. i. --> In the game of backgammon, to beat by ending the
bacterium ::: n. --> A microscopic vegetable organism, belonging to the class Algae, usually in the form of a jointed rodlike filament, and found in putrefying organic infusions. Bacteria are destitute of chlorophyll, and are the smallest of microscopic organisms. They are very widely diffused in nature, and multiply with marvelous rapidity, both by fission and by spores. Certain species are active agents in fermentation, while others appear to be the cause of certain infectious diseases. See Bacillus.
baker ::: v. i. --> One whose business it is to bake bread, biscuit, etc.
A portable oven in which baking is done.
baldachin ::: n. --> A rich brocade; baudekin.
A structure in form of a canopy, sometimes supported by columns, and sometimes suspended from the roof or projecting from the wall; generally placed over an altar; as, the baldachin in St. Peter&
ballista ::: n. --> An ancient military engine, in the form of a crossbow, used for hurling large missiles. html{color:
balloon fish ::: --> A fish of the genus Diodon or the genus Tetraodon, having the power of distending its body by taking air or water into its dilatable esophagus. See Globefish, and Bur fish.
band ::: v. t. --> A fillet, strap, or any narrow ligament with which a thing is encircled, or fastened, or by which a number of things are tied, bound together, or confined; a fetter.
A continuous tablet, stripe, or series of ornaments, as of carved foliage, of color, or of brickwork, etc.
In Gothic architecture, the molding, or suite of moldings, which encircles the pillars and small shafts.
That which serves as the means of union or connection
barkentine ::: n. --> A threemasted vessel, having the foremast square-rigged, and the others schooner-rigged. [Spelled also barquentine, barkantine, etc.] See Illust. in Append. html{color:
barn ::: n. --> A covered building used chiefly for storing grain, hay, and other productions of a farm. In the United States a part of the barn is often used for stables.
A child. [Obs.] See Bairn. ::: v. t. --> To lay up in a barn.
barren ::: 1. Unproductive of results or gains; unprofitable. 2. Lacking vegetation, especially useful vegetation. 3. Devoid of something specified.
barren ::: a. --> Incapable of producing offspring; producing no young; sterile; -- said of women and female animals.
Not producing vegetation, or useful vegetation; /rile.
Unproductive; fruitless; unprofitable; empty.
Mentally dull; stupid. ::: n.
based ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Base ::: a. --> Having a base, or having as a base; supported; as, broad-based. ::: n. html{color:
basylous ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or having the nature of, a basyle; electro-positive; basic; -- opposed to chlorous. html{color:
battable ::: a. --> Capable of cultivation; fertile; productive; fattening.
bat ::: n. --> A large stick; a club; specifically, a piece of wood with one end thicker or broader than the other, used in playing baseball, cricket, etc.
Shale or bituminous shale.
A sheet of cotton used for filling quilts or comfortables; batting.
A part of a brick with one whole end.
One of the Cheiroptera, an order of flying mammals, in which
bazar ::: n. --> In the East, an exchange, marketplace, or assemblage of shops where goods are exposed for sale.
A spacious hall or suite of rooms for the sale of goods, as at a fair.
A fair for the sale of fancy wares, toys, etc., commonly for a charitable objects.
beagle ::: n. --> A small hound, or hunting dog, twelve to fifteen inches high, used in hunting hares and other small game. See Illustration in Appendix.
Fig.: A spy or detective; a constable.
bean ::: n. --> A name given to the seed of certain leguminous herbs, chiefly of the genera Faba, Phaseolus, and Dolichos; also, to the herbs.
The popular name of other vegetable seeds or fruits, more or less resembling true beans.
bean trefoil ::: --> A leguminous shrub of southern Europe, with trifoliate leaves (Anagyris foetida). html{color:
bear ::: v. t. --> To support or sustain; to hold up.
To support and remove or carry; to convey.
To conduct; to bring; -- said of persons.
To possess and use, as power; to exercise.
To sustain; to have on (written or inscribed, or as a mark), as, the tablet bears this inscription.
To possess or carry, as a mark of authority or distinction; to wear; as, to bear a sword, badge, or name.
becoming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Become ::: a. --> Appropriate or fit; congruous; suitable; graceful; befitting. ::: n.
bedchair ::: n. --> A chair with adjustable back, for the sick, to support them while sitting up in bed.
beefsteak ::: n. --> A steak of beef; a slice of beef broiled or suitable for broiling.
beet ::: n. --> A biennial plant of the genus Beta, which produces an edible root the first year and seed the second year.
The root of plants of the genus Beta, different species and varieties of which are used for the table, for feeding stock, or in making sugar.
befitting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Befit ::: a. --> Suitable; proper; becoming; fitting.
befit ::: v. t. --> To be suitable to; to suit; to become.
beforehand ::: adv. --> In a state of anticipation ore preoccupation; in advance; -- often followed by with.
By way of preparation, or preliminary; previously; aforetime. ::: a. --> In comfortable circumstances as regards property;
beggable ::: a. --> Capable of being begged. html{color:
beggarly ::: a. --> In the condition of, or like, a beggar; suitable for a beggar; extremely indigent; poverty-stricken; mean; poor; contemptible.
Produced or occasioned by beggary. ::: adv. --> In an indigent, mean, or despicable manner; in the manner of a beggar.
beguine ::: n. --> A woman belonging to one of the religious and charitable associations or communities in the Netherlands, and elsewhere, whose members live in beguinages and are not bound by perpetual vows.
"Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
behoovable ::: a. --> Supplying need; profitable; advantageous.
behooveful ::: a. --> Advantageous; useful; profitable.
behoove ::: v. t. --> To be necessary for; to be fit for; to be meet for, with respect to necessity, duty, or convenience; -- mostly used impersonally. ::: v. i. --> To be necessary, fit, or suitable; to befit; to belong as due.
being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.
Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::
"The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine
"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga
"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::
"Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human
"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
belong ::: v. i. --> To be the property of; as, Jamaica belongs to Great Britain.
To be a part of, or connected with; to be appendant or related; to owe allegiance or service.
To be the concern or proper business or function of; to appertain to.
To be suitable for; to be due to.
To be native to, or an inhabitant of; esp. to have a
bench ::: n. --> A long seat, differing from a stool in its greater length.
A long table at which mechanics and other work; as, a carpenter&
benefaction ::: n. --> The act of conferring a benefit.
A benefit conferred; esp. a charitable donation.
beneficial ::: a. --> Conferring benefits; useful; profitable; helpful; advantageous; serviceable; contributing to a valuable end; -- followed by to.
Receiving, or entitled to have or receive, advantage, use, or benefit; as, the beneficial owner of an estate.
King.
beneficialness ::: n. --> The quality of being beneficial; profitableness.
benefit ::: n. --> An act of kindness; a favor conferred.
Whatever promotes prosperity and personal happiness, or adds value to property; advantage; profit.
A theatrical performance, a concert, or the like, the proceeds of which do not go to the lessee of the theater or to the company, but to some individual actor, or to some charitable use.
Beneficence; liberality.
Natural advantages; endowments; accomplishments.
benevolence ::: n. --> The disposition to do good; good will; charitableness; love of mankind, accompanied with a desire to promote their happiness.
An act of kindness; good done; charity given.
A species of compulsory contribution or tax, which has sometimes been illegally exacted by arbitrary kings of England, and falsely represented as a gratuity.
benevolent ::: a. --> Having a disposition to do good; possessing or manifesting love to mankind, and a desire to promote their prosperity and happiness; disposed to give to good objects; kind; charitable.
beseemly ::: a. --> Fit; suitable; becoming.
beseem ::: v. t. --> Literally: To appear or seem (well, ill, best, etc.) for (one) to do or to have. Hence: To be fit, suitable, or proper for, or worthy of; to become; to befit. ::: v. i. --> To seem; to appear; to be fitting.
best ::: a. --> Having good qualities in the highest degree; most good, kind, desirable, suitable, etc.; most excellent; as, the best man; the best road; the best cloth; the best abilities.
Most advanced; most correct or complete; as, the best scholar; the best view of a subject.
Most; largest; as, the best part of a week. ::: n.
better ::: a. --> Having good qualities in a greater degree than another; as, a better man; a better physician; a better house; a better air.
Preferable in regard to rank, value, use, fitness, acceptableness, safety, or in any other respect.
Greater in amount; larger; more.
Improved in health; less affected with disease; as, the patient is better.
More advanced; more perfect; as, upon better acquaintance;
bevelled ::: --> of Bevel ::: a. --> Formed to a bevel angle; sloping; as, the beveled edge of a table.
Replaced by two planes inclining equally upon the adjacent planes, as an edge; having its edges replaced by sloping
bevel ::: n. --> Any angle other than a right angle; the angle which one surface makes with another when they are not at right angles; the slant or inclination of such surface; as, to give a bevel to the edge of a table or a stone slab; the bevel of a piece of timber.
An instrument consisting of two rules or arms, jointed together at one end, and opening to any angle, for adjusting the surfaces of work to the same or a given inclination; -- called also a bevel square.
bewailable ::: a. --> Such as may, or ought to, be bewailed; lamentable.
bier ::: n. --> A handbarrow or portable frame on which a corpse is placed or borne to the grave.
A count of forty threads in the warp or chain of woolen cloth.
billiards ::: n. --> A game played with ivory balls o a cloth-covered, rectangular table, bounded by elastic cushions. The player seeks to impel his ball with his cue so that it shall either strike (carom upon) two other balls, or drive another ball into one of the pockets with which the table sometimes is furnished.
birching ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Birch html{color:
bish ::: n. --> Same as Bikh. html{color:
bizet ::: n. --> The upper faceted portion of a brilliant-cut diamond, which projects from the setting and occupies the zone between the girdle and the table. See Brilliant, n.
blasted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Blast ::: a. --> Blighted; withered.
Confounded; accursed; detestable.
Rent open by an explosive.
blindly ::: adv. --> Without sight, discernment, or understanding; without thought, investigation, knowledge, or purpose of one&
boatable ::: a. --> Such as can be transported in a boat.
Navigable for boats, or small river craft.
boarder ::: n. --> One who has food statedly at another&
board ::: n. --> A piece of timber sawed thin, and of considerable length and breadth as compared with the thickness, -- used for building, etc.
A table to put food upon.
Hence: What is served on a table as food; stated meals; provision; entertainment; -- usually as furnished for pay; as, to work for one&
bob ::: n. --> Anything that hangs so as to play loosely, or with a short abrupt motion, as at the end of a string; a pendant; as, the bob at the end of a kite&
bog ::: n. --> A quagmire filled with decayed moss and other vegetable matter; wet spongy ground where a heavy body is apt to sink; a marsh; a morass.
A little elevated spot or clump of earth, roots, and grass, in a marsh or swamp. ::: v. t.
boilingly ::: adv. --> With boiling or ebullition. html{color:
bootless ::: a. --> Unavailing; unprofitable; useless; without advantage or success.
bordland ::: n. --> Either land held by a bordar, or the land which a lord kept for the maintenance of his board, or table.
bord ::: n. --> A board; a table.
The face of coal parallel to the natural fissures.
See Bourd.
borsholder ::: a. --> The head or chief of a tithing, or borough (see 2d Borough); the headborough; a parish constable.
bouch ::: n. --> A mouth.
An allowance of meat and drink for the tables of inferior officers or servants in a nobleman&
bouge ::: fr. A hovel, dive, slum, or disreputable place.
bouilli ::: n. --> Boiled or stewed meat; beef boiled with vegetables in water from which its gravy is to be made; beef from which bouillon or soup has been made.
boundless ::: a. --> Without bounds or confines; illimitable; vast; unlimited.
boundless ::: n. 1. That which is without bounds; illimitable. 2. *adj. *Being without bounds or limits; infinite.
boyism ::: n. --> Boyhood.
The nature of a boy; childishness. html{color:
brash ::: a. --> Hasty in temper; impetuous.
Brittle, as wood or vegetables. ::: n. --> A rash or eruption; a sudden or transient fit of sickness.
Refuse boughs of trees; also, the clippings of hedges.
Broken and angular fragments of rocks underlying alluvial
brawner ::: n. --> A boor killed for the table.
breadroot ::: n. --> The root of a leguminous plant (Psoralea esculenta), found near the Rocky Mountains. It is usually oval in form, and abounds in farinaceous matter, affording sweet and palatable food.
bridgepot ::: n. --> The adjustable socket, or step, of a millstone spindle.
brigge ::: n. --> A bridge. html{color:
britannia ::: n. --> A white-metal alloy of tin, antimony, bismuth, copper, etc. It somewhat resembles silver, and is used for table ware. Called also Britannia metal.
broad ::: superl. --> Wide; extend in breadth, or from side to side; -- opposed to narrow; as, a broad street, a broad table; an inch broad.
Extending far and wide; extensive; vast; as, the broad expanse of ocean.
Extended, in the sense of diffused; open; clear; full.
Fig.: Having a large measure of any thing or quality; not limited; not restrained; -- applied to any subject, and retaining the literal idea more or less clearly, the precise meaning depending
broom ::: n. --> A plant having twigs suitable for making brooms to sweep with when bound together; esp., the Cytisus scoparius of Western Europe, which is a low shrub with long, straight, green, angular branches, minute leaves, and large yellow flowers.
An implement for sweeping floors, etc., commonly made of the panicles or tops of broom corn, bound together or attached to a long wooden handle; -- so called because originally made of the twigs of the broom.
brucine ::: n. --> A powerful vegetable alkaloid, found, associated with strychnine, in the seeds of different species of Strychnos, especially in the Nux vomica. It is less powerful than strychnine. Called also brucia and brucina.
brush ::: n. --> An instrument composed of bristles, or other like material, set in a suitable back or handle, as of wood, bone, or ivory, and used for various purposes, as in removing dust from clothes, laying on colors, etc. Brushes have different shapes and names according to their use; as, clothes brush, paint brush, tooth brush, etc.
The bushy tail of a fox.
A tuft of hair on the mandibles.
Branches of trees lopped off; brushwood.
table ::: 1. An article of furniture supported by one or more vertical legs and having a flat horizontal surface. 2. An engraved slab or tablet bearing an inscription or a device. 3. tables. The engraved tablets carrying sacred laws, etc. 4. An orderly arrangement of data, especially one in which the data are arranged in columns and rows in an essentially rectangular form.
tablet ::: 1. A flat slab or surface, especially one bearing or intended to bear an inscription, carving, or the like. 2. tablets. Slabs of stone or wood suitable for bearing an inscription; a set of such [leaves] fastened together.
buchu ::: n. --> A South African shrub (Barosma) with small leaves that are dotted with oil glands; also, the leaves themselves, which are used in medicine for diseases of the urinary organs, etc. Several species furnish the leaves. html{color:
budding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bud ::: n. --> The act or process of producing buds.
A process of asexual reproduction, in which a new organism or cell is formed by a protrusion of a portion of the animal or vegetable organism, the bud thus formed sometimes remaining attached to
bud ::: n. --> A small protuberance on the stem or branches of a plant, containing the rudiments of future leaves, flowers, or stems; an undeveloped branch or flower.
A small protuberance on certain low forms of animals and vegetables which develops into a new organism, either free or attached. See Hydra. ::: v. i.
bulky ::: a. --> Of great bulk or dimensions; of great size; large; thick; massive; as, bulky volumes. html{color:
bull-necked ::: a. --> Having a short and thick neck like that of a bull. html{color:
bunodonts ::: n. pl. --> A division of the herbivorous mammals including the hogs and hippopotami; -- so called because the teeth are tuberculated. html{color:
bureau ::: n. --> Originally, a desk or writing table with drawers for papers.
The place where such a bureau is used; an office where business requiring writing is transacted.
Hence: A department of public business requiring a force of clerks; the body of officials in a department who labor under the direction of a chief.
A chest of drawers for clothes, especially when made as an
bursary ::: n. --> The treasury of a college or monastery.
A scholarship or charitable foundation in a university, as in Scotland; a sum given to enable a student to pursue his studies.
but ::: adv. & conj. --> Except with; unless with; without.
Except; besides; save.
Excepting or excluding the fact that; save that; were it not that; unless; -- elliptical, for but that.
Otherwise than that; that not; -- commonly, after a negative, with that.
Only; solely; merely.
On the contrary; on the other hand; only; yet; html{color:
"But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine
“But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine
But peace is the first condition without which nothing else can be stable.
butter ::: n. --> An oily, unctuous substance obtained from cream or milk by churning.
Any substance resembling butter in degree of consistence, or other qualities, especially, in old chemistry, the chlorides, as butter of antimony, sesquichloride of antimony; also, certain concrete fat oils remaining nearly solid at ordinary temperatures, as butter of cacao, vegetable butter, shea butter.
One who, or that which, butts.
But this exclusive consummation t$ not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one’s own being but in all beings, and, finally, the realisation of even the pheno- menal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the pTay of its fonns and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the dirine level, to its spiritualisation
buxom ::: a. --> Yielding; pliable or compliant; ready to obey; obedient; tractable; docile; meek; humble.
Having the characteristics of health, vigor, and comeliness, combined with a gay, lively manner; stout and rosy; jolly; frolicsome.
cabbage ::: n. --> An esculent vegetable of many varieties, derived from the wild Brassica oleracea of Europe. The common cabbage has a compact head of leaves. The cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, etc., are sometimes classed as cabbages.
The terminal bud of certain palm trees, used, like, cabbage, for food. See Cabbage tree, below.
The cabbage palmetto. See below.
Cloth or clippings cabbaged or purloined by one who cuts
cabinetmaker ::: n. --> One whose occupation is to make cabinets or other choice articles of household furniture, as tables, bedsteads, bureaus, etc.
calculated ::: p. p. & a. --> Worked out by calculation; as calculated tables for computing interest; ascertained or conjectured as a result of calculation; as, the calculated place of a planet; the calculated velocity of a cannon ball.
Adapted by calculation, contrivance. or forethought to accomplish a purpose; as, to use arts calculated to deceive the people.
Likely to produce a certain effect, whether
calumniate ::: v. t. --> To accuse falsely and maliciously of a crime or offense, or of something disreputable; to slander; to libel. ::: v. i. --> To propagate evil reports with a design to injure the reputation of another; to make purposely false charges of some offense or crime.
camp ::: n. --> The ground or spot on which tents, huts, etc., are erected for shelter, as for an army or for lumbermen, etc.
A collection of tents, huts, etc., for shelter, commonly arranged in an orderly manner.
A single hut or shelter; as, a hunter&
camwood ::: n. --> See Barwood. html{color:
candidate ::: a person or thing regarded as suitable or likely for a particular fate or position.
candidate ::: n. --> One who offers himself, or is put forward by others, as a suitable person or an aspirant or contestant for an office, privilege, or honor; as, a candidate for the office of governor; a candidate for holy orders; a candidate for scholastic honors.
canoe ::: n. --> A boat used by rude nations, formed of trunk of a tree, excavated, by cutting of burning, into a suitable shape. It is propelled by a paddle or paddles, or sometimes by sail, and has no rudder.
A boat made of bark or skins, used by savages.
A light pleasure boat, especially designed for use by one who goes alone upon long excursions, including portage. It it propelled by a paddle, or by a small sail attached to a temporary mast.
capon ::: n. --> A castrated cock, esp. when fattened; a male chicken gelded to improve his flesh for the table. ::: v. t. --> To castrate; to make a capon of.
caprice ::: 1. A sudden, unpredictable change or series of actions or changes. 2. A sudden, unpredictable change, as of one"s mind; whim, fancy. caprices.
carafe ::: n. --> A glass water bottle for the table or toilet; -- called also croft.
carbonize ::: v. t. --> To convert (an animal or vegetable substance) into a residue of carbon by the action of fire or some corrosive agent; to char.
To impregnate or combine with carbon, as in making steel by cementation.
carbon ::: n. --> An elementary substance, not metallic in its nature, which is present in all organic compounds. Atomic weight 11.97. Symbol C. it is combustible, and forms the base of lampblack and charcoal, and enters largely into mineral coals. In its pure crystallized state it constitutes the diamond, the hardest of known substances, occuring in monometric crystals like the octahedron, etc. Another modification is graphite, or blacklead, and in this it is soft, and occurs in hexagonal prisms or tables. When united with oxygen it forms carbon dioxide,
carnivora ::: n. pl. --> An order of Mammallia including the lion, tiger, wolf bear, seal, etc. They are adapted by their structure to feed upon flesh, though some of them, as the bears, also eat vegetable food. The teeth are large and sharp, suitable for cutting flesh, and the jaws powerful.
carom ::: n. --> A shot in which the ball struck with the cue comes in contact with two or more balls on the table; a hitting of two or more balls with the player&
carpetbag ::: n. --> A portable bag for travelers; -- so called because originally made of carpet.
carpet ::: n. --> A heavy woven or felted fabric, usually of wool, but also of cotton, hemp, straw, etc.; esp. a floor covering made in breadths to be sewed together and nailed to the floor, as distinguished from a rug or mat; originally, also, a wrought cover for tables.
A smooth soft covering resembling or suggesting a carpet. ::: v. t.
carver ::: n. --> One who carves; one who shapes or fashions by carving, or as by carving; esp. one who carves decorative forms, architectural adornments, etc.
One who carves or divides meat at table.
A large knife for carving.
carve ::: v. t. --> To cut.
To cut, as wood, stone, or other material, in an artistic or decorative manner; to sculpture; to engrave.
To make or shape by cutting, sculpturing, or engraving; to form; as, to carve a name on a tree.
To cut into small pieces or slices, as meat at table; to divide for distribution or apportionment; to apportion.
To cut: to hew; to mark as if by cutting.
casein ::: n. --> A proteid substance present in both the animal and the vegetable kingdom. In the animal kingdom it is chiefly found in milk, and constitutes the main part of the curd separated by rennet; in the vegetable kingdom it is found more or less abundantly in the seeds of leguminous plants. Its reactions resemble those of alkali albumin.
case knife ::: --> A knife carried in a sheath or case.
A large table knife; -- so called from being formerly kept in a case.
casserole ::: n. --> A small round dish with a handle, usually of porcelain.
A mold (in the shape of a hollow vessel or incasement) of boiled rice, mashed potato or paste, baked, and afterwards filled with vegetables or meat.
caster ::: n. --> One who casts; as, caster of stones, etc. ; a caster of cannon; a caster of accounts.
A vial, cruet, or other small vessel, used to contain condiments at the table; as, a set of casters.
A stand to hold a set of cruets.
A small wheel on a swivel, on which furniture is supported and moved.
casus ::: n. --> An event; an occurrence; an occasion; a combination of circumstances; a case; an act of God. See the Note under Accident. html{color:
caterpillar ::: n. --> The larval state of a butterfly or any lepidopterous insect; sometimes, but less commonly, the larval state of other insects, as the sawflies, which are also called false caterpillars. The true caterpillars have three pairs of true legs, and several pairs of abdominal fleshy legs (prolegs) armed with hooks. Some are hairy, others naked. They usually feed on leaves, fruit, and succulent vegetables, being often very destructive, Many of them are popularly called worms, as the cutworm, cankerworm, army worm, cotton worm,
catnip ::: n. --> Alt. of Catmint html{color:
catsup ::: n. --> A table sauce made from mushrooms, tomatoes, walnuts, etc.
Same as Catchup, and Ketchup.
cauliflower ::: n. --> An annual variety of Brassica oleracea, or cabbage, of which the cluster of young flower stalks and buds is eaten as a vegetable.
The edible head or "curd" of a cauliflower plant.
centrepiece ::: n. --> An ornament to be placed in the center, as of a table, ceiling, atc.; a central article or figure.
ceremony ::: n. --> Ar act or series of acts, often of a symbolical character, prescribed by law, custom, or authority, in the conduct of important matters, as in the performance of religious duties, the transaction of affairs of state, and the celebration of notable events; as, the ceremony of crowning a sovereign; the ceremonies observed in consecrating a church; marriage and baptismal ceremonies.
Behavior regulated by strict etiquette; a formal method of performing acts of civility; forms of civility prescribed by custom
certain ::: a. --> Assured in mind; having no doubts; free from suspicions concerning.
Determined; resolved; -- used with an infinitive.
Not to be doubted or denied; established as a fact.
Actually existing; sure to happen; inevitable.
Unfailing; infallible.
Fixed or stated; regular; determinate.
Not specifically named; indeterminate; indefinite; one or
chancel ::: v. t. --> That part of a church, reserved for the use of the clergy, where the altar, or communion table, is placed.
All that part of a cruciform church which is beyond the line of the transept farthest from the main front.
changeable ::: a. --> Capable of change; subject to alteration; mutable; variable; fickle; inconstant; as, a changeable humor.
Appearing different, as in color, in different lights, or under different circumstances; as, changeable silk.
changeful ::: a. --> Full of change; mutable; inconstant; fickle; uncertain.
charcoal ::: v. t. --> Impure carbon prepared from vegetable or animal substances; esp., coal made by charring wood in a kiln, retort, etc., from which air is excluded. It is used for fuel and in various mechanical, artistic, and chemical processes.
Finely prepared charcoal in small sticks, used as a drawing implement.
chard ::: n. --> The tender leaves or leafstalks of the artichoke, white beet, etc., blanched for table use.
A variety of the white beet, which produces large, succulent leaves and leafstalks.
charger ::: n. --> One who, or that which charges.
An instrument for measuring or inserting a charge.
A large dish.
A horse for battle or parade. html{color:
charge ::: v. t. --> To lay on or impose, as a load, tax, or burden; to load; to fill.
To lay on or impose, as a task, duty, or trust; to command, instruct, or exhort with authority; to enjoin; to urge earnestly; as, to charge a jury; to charge the clergy of a diocese; to charge an agent.
To lay on, impose, or make subject to or liable for.
To fix or demand as a price; as, he charges two dollars html{color:
charitable ::: a. --> Full of love and good will; benevolent; kind.
Liberal in judging of others; disposed to look on the best side, and to avoid harsh judgment.
Liberal in benefactions to the poor; giving freely; generous; beneficent.
Of or pertaining to charity; springing from, or intended for, charity; relating to almsgiving; eleemosynary; as, a charitable institution.
charitableness ::: n. --> The quality of being charitable; the exercise of charity.
charitably ::: adv. --> In a charitable manner.
charlatan ::: n. --> One who prates much in his own favor, and makes unwarrantable pretensions; a quack; an impostor; an empiric; a mountebank.
charlatanry ::: n. --> Undue pretensions to skill; quackery; wheedling; empiricism. html{color:
charterhouse ::: n. --> A well known public school and charitable foundation in the building once used as a Carthusian monastery (Chartreuse) in London.
charts ::: visual displays of information, as maps, graphs, tables, or sheets of information in the form of a diagram delineating a particular subject.
chasselas ::: n. --> A white grape, esteemed for the table.
chauffer ::: n. --> A table stove or small furnace, usually a cylindrical box of sheet iron, with a grate at the bottom, and an open top.
cheatable ::: a. --> Capable of being cheated.
cheatableness ::: n. --> Capability of being cheated.
cheer ::: n. --> The face; the countenance or its expression.
Feeling; spirit; state of mind or heart.
Gayety; mirth; cheerfulness; animation.
That which promotes good spirits or cheerfulness; provisions prepared for a feast; entertainment; as, a table loaded with good cheer.
A shout, hurrah, or acclamation, expressing joy enthusiasm, applause, favor, etc.
chef ::: n. --> A chief of head person.
The head cook of large establishment, as a club, a family, etc.
Same as Chief. html{color:
chrisom ::: n. --> A white cloth, anointed with chrism, or a white mantle thrown over a child when baptized or christened.
A child which died within a month after its baptism; -- so called from the chrisom cloth which was used as a shroud for it. html{color:
conditioned ::: made suitable for a given purpose.
Co-ordination and harmonisation of parts is absent in many ; it is a thing that has to be attained to or built up. Moreover at a certain stage in sSdhana there is almost always a disparity or opposition between the parts that are already turned towards the Truth and are capable of experience and others that are not and pull one down to a lower level. The opposition is not equally acute in all cases, but in one degree or another it is almost uni- versal. Co-ordinadon and univeisaUsation can be satisfactorily done only when this is overcome. Till then oscillations are inevitable.
dateless ::: 1. Endless, limitless. 2. So old as to be undatable.
Death has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already — it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable ; if one could have the ’necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most diflicult thing of all — at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.
Decree, the immutable
destiny ::: 1. Something that is to happen or has happened to a particular person or thing; lot or fortune. 2. The predetermined, usually inevitable or irresistible, course of events. 3. The power or agency that determines the course of events. 4. *(Cap.) This power personified or represented as a goddess. *Destiny, destinies, world-destiny.
destitute of useful qualities; serving no good end or profitable purpose; not answering or promoting the proposed or desired end; unserviceable, ineffectual.
DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.
divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
dogmas ::: “Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human
doom ::: 1. Fate, especially a tragic or ruinous one. 2. Inevitable destruction or ruin. 3. A judgement, decision, or sentence, esp. an unfavourable one. doom"s, doomed, doom-crack.
dual tables
Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Effect of vampirism ::: The nerves get gradually wrong — what is called the nervous envelope becomes weak or in one or another the vitality becomes weak or gets into an abnormal con- dition — excitable and irritable.
Egocentriclty ::: The main idea in it is always one’s own sadhana, one’s own endeavour, one’s own development, perfec- tion, siddhi. It is inevitable for most, for without that personal endeavour there would not be sufficient will or push to bring about the first necessary changes. But none of these things — development, perfection or siddhi — can really come in any degree of completeness or unmixed finality until this egocentric attitude changes into the God-centric, until it becomes the deve- lopment, perfection, siddhi of the Divine Consciousness, its will and its instrumentarion in this body — and that can only be when these things become secondary, and bhakti for the Divine,
equal ::: adj. 1. As great as; the same as (often followed by to or with). 2. Having the same quantity, value, or measure as another. 3. Evenly proportioned or balanced. 4. Tranquil; equable; undisturbed. 5. Impartial; just; equitable. n. 6. One who is equal to another in any specified quality. v. **7. To become equal or level with. equalled.**
error ::: 1. A wrong action attributable to bad judgment or ignorance or inattention; a deviation from accuracy or correctness. 2. The act or an instance of deviating from an accepted code of behaviour. **error"s, errors, errorless.
EXPANSION OF THE HEAD. ::: The seeming expansion of the head is due to the joining of the mind with the consciousness ol the Sell or Divine above. That consciousness is wide and illimitable and, when one rises into it, the individual conscious- ness also breaks its limits and feels wide and illimitable.
fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
feats ::: notable acts or deeds, especially acts of courage; exploits.
fitting ::: 1. Appropriate or proper; suitable. 2. Used with prefixed adverbs to denote an appropriate or inappropriate fit. 3. Of a manufactured article: Of the right measure or size; made to fit, accurate in fit, well or close-fitting. close-fitting, ill-fitting.
fit ::: v. 1. To adjust in order to render appropriate. 2. To be adapted to or suitable for (a purpose, object, occasion, etc.). fits. adj. 3. To be appropriate or suitable for. 4. Having the right qualifications; qualifying; competent.
Flamelike, inscrutable the almighty Guest” From: The Guest - Collected Poems of Sri Aurobindo
Flamelike, inscrutable the almighty Guest” From: The Guest—Collected Poems of Sri Aurobindo
fluid ::: changing readily; shifting; not fixed, stable, or rigid.
For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Sup- reme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
founding, instituting, building, or bringing into being on a firm or stable basis.
freedom ::: “Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads
“God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads
guest ::: 1. One who is a recipient of hospitality at the home or table of another. Also fig. guests
hardly ::: “Your ‘barely enough’, instead of the finer and more suggestive ‘hardly’, falls flat upon my ear; one cannot substitute one word for another in this kind of poetry merely because it means intellectually the same thing; ‘hardly’ is the mot juste in this context and, repetition or not, it must remain unless a word not only juste but inevitable comes to replace it… . On this point I may add that in certain contexts ‘barely’ would be the right word, as for instance, ‘There is barely enough food left for two or three meals’, where ‘hardly’ would be adequate but much less forceful. It is the other way about in this line. Letters on Savitri
harsh ::: 1. Grim or unpleasantly severe; stern; cruel; austere. 2. Physically uncomfortable; desolate; stark. 3. Unpleasant to the taste or sense of smell; bitter; acrid.
hospitable
IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.
This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.
Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.
illimitable
immortality ::: “By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” The Upanishads
immutable ::: not subject or susceptible to change. Immutable, immutable"s, immutably, immutability.
inadequate ::: not adequate or sufficient; inept or unsuitable.
inalterable ::: unchangeable, immutable; not capable of being modified. inalterably.
incalculable ::: 1. Too great to be calculated or reckoned. 2. Impossible to foresee; unpredictable. Incalculable, incalculable"s. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
indomitable ::: incapable of being overcome, subdued, or vanquished; unconquerable. indomitably.
indubitable ::: too apparent to be doubted; unquestionable.
inescapable ::: impossible to escape or avoid; inevitable. inescapably.
inevitable ::: 1. Unable to be avoided, evaded, or escaped; certain; necessary. 2. Sure to occur, happen, or come. inevitably.
In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.
inscrutable ::: 1. Difficult or nearly impossible to fathom or understand; impenetrable. 2. Incapable of being seen through physically; physically impenetrable.
instability ::: the quality or state of being unstable; lack of stability or firmness; unsteadiness.
INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.
Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.
Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.
Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.
Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.
In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.
Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.
The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.
Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.
Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.
Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.
Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.
Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.
Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.
Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.
The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.
This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.
Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.
Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.
The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.
Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.
If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.
(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.
Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.
It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.
Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.
intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.
Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine
"Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.
"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine
". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine
"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga
"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga
“Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings’’. When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” The Life Divine
investment ::: the investing of money, capitol, etc. in order to gain profitable returns.
irresponsible ::: not responsible, answerable, or accountable to higher authority.
"It [death] has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already — it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable; if one could have the necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most difficult thing of all — at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.” Letters on Yoga
“It [death] has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already—it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable; if one could have the necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most difficult thing of all—at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.” Letters on Yoga
“It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence,—even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
"It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga*
“It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga
It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our appa- rent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakrit!, of phenomenal Nature, crea- tions of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right ideotiflcadon with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the supreme.
Jhumur: “These are the forces that shield, that protect, sun-eyed always representing the supreme, the highest. These forces, these emanations, like the immutable lords, because each of these beings, the Lords, the guardians, the Angels of the Way, all of these are typal beings. They have been put there by the Divine in his plan in order to lead the evolving soul on its way. Here the guardians are protecting, shielding this spirit of the earth. At different stages of the journey you come across different powers.”
Joy ::: “Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine
just ::: 1. Guided by truth, reason, justice, and fairness. 2. Done or made according to principle; equitable; proper. 3. Based on right; rightful; lawful. 4. In keeping with truth or fact; true; correct. 5. Given or awarded rightly; deserved, as a sentence, punishment, or reward. 6. In accordance with standards or requirements; proper or right. 7. Only or merely.
KARMA YOGA. ::: It alms at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Wilt. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an inter- ested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renuncia- tion it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre^ of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To that our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoislic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the
kingdom ::: 1. A territory, state, people, or community ruled or reigned over by a king or queen. 2. Fig. The eternal spiritual sovereignty of God; the realm of this sovereignty. 3. A realm or sphere in which one thing is dominant or supreme. 4. Anything conceived as constituting a realm or sphere of independent action or control. 5. A realm or province of nature, especially one of the three broad divisions of natural objects: the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. 6. Rarely, in reference to the realm and rule of evil forces. kingdom"s, kingdoms.
Lords, the immutable
Madhav: “Aswapathy steps into a veritable wonderland of the Glory of God. The Glory is pictured as a huge Bird whose wings are brooding over the new creation to come. Just as a hen broods over its egg, these Wings enfold and incubate the new truth in the offing.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “Word here is expression, manifestation. Inevitable in the sense that it has to precede the manifestation.” The Book of the Divine Mother
makeshift ::: suitable as a temporary or expedient substitute often inferior.
Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man ; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change him- self into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptable.
Matter, and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind Is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power ; if it acts it is through these Werior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arri- val of the descendiag Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal Itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being ::: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved In Matter have realised themselves here ; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. ■■
::: "Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine
“Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine
“Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very natureunbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine
• MEDICINE. ::: Medical Science has been more a curse to rnankind than u blessing. It has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases ; it has implanted fear and dependence in the mind and body ; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful witch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdom.
miracle-monger ::: a compound word denoting a person promoting something undesirable or discreditable, in this instance, miracles.
monument ::: 1. A structure, such as a building, pillar, statue or sculpture, erected as a memorial to a person or event, as a building, pillar or statue. 2. Any enduring evidence or notable example of something. 3. An exemplar, model, or personification of some abstract quality. monuments.
mutable ::: capable of or subject to change or alteration.
not limitable; limitless; boundless. Illimitable, illimitably.
not welcome or acceptable; unpleasing.
“ Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
object ::: n. 1. Anything that is visible or tangible and that is relatively stable in form. 2. A focus of attention, feeling, thought, or action. objects.
occult ::: 1. Hidden from view; concealed. 2. Beyond the realm of human comprehension; inscrutable. 3. Available only to the initiate; secret.
"Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine
“Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine
our inner being we can grow one body with it. Sometimes the rapidity of this change depends on the strength of our longing for the Divine thus revealed, and on the intensity of our force of seeking ; but at others it proceeds rather by a passive sur- render to the rhythms of his all-wise working which acts always by its own at first inscrutable method. But the latter becomes the foundation when our love and trust are complete and our whole being lies in the clasp of a Power that is perfect love and wisdom.
person ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The human birth in this world is on its spiritual side a complex of two elements, a spiritual Person and a soul of personality; the former is man"s eternal being, the latter is his cosmic and mutable being.” *The Life Divine
person ::: “The human birth in this world is on its spiritual side a complex of two elements, a spiritual Person and a soul of personality; the former is man’s eternal being, the latter is his cosmic and mutable being.” The Life Divine
phenomenon ::: 1. An unusual, significant, or unaccountable fact or occurrence; a marvel. 2. Phil. An object as it is perceived by the senses.
plant ::: n. 1. The vegetal kingdom. 2. An herb or other small vegetable growth, in contrast with a tree or a shrub. v. 3. To place or set seeds, cuttings etc. in the ground to grow. 4. To fix firmly in the mind; implant in the heart. 5. To put, set, or place in some position or firmly in or on the ground. plants, planted, planting.
plateau ::: an elevated, comparatively level expanse of land; a tableland.
plausible ::: seemingly or apparently valid, likely, or acceptable; credible.
pose ::: 1. A bodily attitude or posture. 2. A position or attitude exhibited by a figure in a picture, sculptural work, tableau, or the like. 3. Fig. An attitude or posture of mind or conduct.
proud ::: 1. Having, proceeding from, or showing a high opinion, dignity, importance, or superiority. 2. Feeling or showing justifiable self-respect. 3. Feeling pleasurable satisfaction over an act, possession, quality, or relationship by which one measures one"s stature or self-worth. 4. Of lofty dignity or distinction. 5. Majestic; magnificent. 6. In a bad sense: filled with or showing excessive self-esteem. 7. Highly honourable or creditable.
PSYCHIC POWERS. ::: The range of the psychic consciousness and its experiences is almost illimitable and the variety and com- plexity of its phenomena almost infinite The first and most prominent is the activity of the psychic senses of which the sight is the most developed ordinarily and the first to manifest itself with any largeness when the veil of the absorption in the surface consciousness which prevents the inner vision is broken. But all the physical senses have their corresponding powers in the psychical being, there is a p^hical hearing, touch, smell, taste ::: indeed the physical senses are themselves in reality only a pro- jection of the inner sense into a limited and externalised opera- tion in and through and upon the phenomena of gross matter.
quiver ::: a portable case for holding arrows.
stable ::: 1. Resistant to change of position or condition; not easily moved or disturbed 2. Able or likely to continue or last; firmly established; enduring or permanent. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.) stable-seeming, Ever-stable"s.
stabled ::: put or lodged in a certain position or place, or in a safe or firm place; in or as in a stable; tied.
schooled ::: educated, trained (a person, his mind, powers, tastes, etc.); to render wise, skilful, or tractable by training or discipline.
seeming ::: n. 1. Appearing as such but not necessarily so; outward or deceptive appearance. seemings. adj. seeming-reckless, stable-seeming, unreal-seeming.
settled ::: v. 1. Rendered or made stable or permanent; fixed in a certain condition; established. 2. Sank down gradually and remained. 3. Sank deeply into (the mind, heart). 4. Discontinued moving and came to rest in one place. adj. 5. Established on a permanent basis; stabilized.
shaken ::: 1. Profoundly disturbed; agitated (literally or in feeling). 2. Of things normally stable or still: Caused to vibrate irregularly, tremble, as the result of impact or disturbance of equilibrium.
slate ::: a tablet made of a thin piece of fine grained rock, usually framed in wood, used for writing on.
sorry ::: regrettable or deplorable; unfortunate; tragic.
sovereign ::: n. 1. One that exercises supreme, permanent authority, as a king, queen or monarch. Often applied to the Divine. child-sovereign. adj. 2. Supreme; pre-eminent; indisputable. 3. Being above all others in character, importance, excellence, etc. 4. Having supreme rank, power or authority. 5. Belonging to or characteristic of a king, queen or other supreme ruler; royal, regal, majestic.
spirit of Delight ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works.” Essays on the Gita
Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” *The Upanishads
Sri Aurobindo: "Existence is an infinite and therefore indefinable and illimitable Reality which figures itself out in multiple values of life.” *Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: "Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human
*Sri Aurobindo: "Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine*
Sri Aurobindo: "[The Divine"s] totality of finite and changeable circumstances dependent on an equal, immutable and eternal Infinity is what we call the Universe.” *The Upanishads
*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.
Sri Aurobindo: "This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy, — that was a notion of the Greeks, — a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga *Ananke"s.
Sri Aurobindo: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Your ‘barely enough", instead of the finer and more suggestive ‘hardly", falls flat upon my ear; one cannot substitute one word for another in this kind of poetry merely because it means intellectually the same thing; ‘hardly" is the mot juste in this context and, repetition or not, it must remain unless a word not only juste but inevitable comes to replace it… . On this point I may add that in certain contexts ‘barely" would be the right word, as for instance, ‘There is barely enough food left for two or three meals", where ‘hardly" would be adequate but much less forceful. It is the other way about in this line. Letters on Savitri
stability ::: 1. Resistance to change, deterioration, displacement, or disturbance. 2. The state or quality of being stable. 3. The quality of being enduring and free from change or variation; permanence. Also fig. stabilities.
"Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous.” The Life Divine
“Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous.” The Life Divine
steadfast ::: 1. Fixed in intensity or direction; steady; (said esp. of a person"s gaze). 2. Firmly placed or fixed; stable in position or equilibrium.
steadies ::: makes or keeps stable, as in position, movement, action, character, etc.
" Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility — that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
“ Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility—that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.
Supermind is an eternal reality o£ the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential Jaw of being ; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting ^vbaf has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its 'manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable ; its own life on its oum plane is divine and, if
"Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
support and help towards the realisation ; they are in every way acceptable.
symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga
tent ::: a portable shelter, as of canvas, stretched over a supporting framework of poles with ropes and pegs. Also fig. **tents, tent-posts.**
tenting ::: something resembling such a portable shelter in construction or outline. (Said of Savitri"s eyelids.)
“The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” The Life Divine
"The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
“The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man’s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
"The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The change that is effected by the transition from mind to supermind is not only a revolution in knowledge or in our power for knowledge. If it is to be complete and stable, it must be a divine transmutation of our will too, our entotions, our sensa- tions, all our power of life and its forces, in the end even of the very substance and functioning of our body. Then only can it be said that the supermind is there ujwn earth, roofed in its very earth-substance and embodied in a new race of divinised crea- tures.
The change then only will be that the inner self will watch all that without getting disturbed or bewildered, with a perfect equality, taVdng it as an inevitable part of Nature, inevitable at least so long as one does not withdraw to the Self out of Nature.
". . . the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of S Life Divine
“… the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of Spirit. The Life Divine
The direct power of mind-force or life-force upon matter can be extended to an almost illimitable decree. It must be remem- bered that Energy is fundamentally one in all the planes, only , taking more and more dense forms, so there is nothing a priori impossible in mind-energy or Jifc-cncrgy acting directly on mate- rial energy aird substance ; if they do they can make a material object do things or rather can do things with a material object which wiould be to that object in its ordinary poise 'or ‘law* unhabitual and therefore apparently impossible.
"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*
“The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine
"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
. . . the inevitable Word
The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.
The most notable of these more powerful but rarer phenomena are those which attend the power of exterioration of our cons- ciousness for various lands of action otherwise and elsewhere than in the physical body, communication in the psychical body or some emanation or reproduction of it, oftenest, though by no means necessarily, during sleep or trance and the setting up of relations or communtcatioo by various means rvith the denizens of another plane of existence.
"The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” *The Life Divine
“The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” The Life Divine
"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
The soul or psyche is immutable only^ in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing ps3'cbic individual evolving in tbS manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part Jn the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine J^re that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until h is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge. This evolving psychic being is not therefore at any time all that the soul or essential psychic existence bears within it.
::: "The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga
“The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” Letters on Yoga
The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe- The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence ; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable.
"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
"The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance. The world is therefore not a figment of conception in the universal Mind, but a conscious birth of that which is beyond Mind into forms of itself.” The Life Divine
“The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance. The world is therefore not a figment of conception in the universal Mind, but a conscious birth of that which is beyond Mind into forms of itself.” The Life Divine
tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …
" To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves, — so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke, — is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine*
“ To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine
“To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine
torch ::: 1. A portable light produced by the flame of a stick of resinous wood or of a flammable material wound about the end of a stick of wood; a flambeau. 2. Something that serves to illuminate, enlighten, or guide. Also fig. **torches, torch-fire.**
tripod ::: a three-legged object, such as a cauldron, stool, or table.
unaccountable ::: 1. That cannot be accounted for or explained; inexplicable. 2. Incalculable; uncountable.
uncertain ::: 1. Not determinate or fixed in point of time or occurrence. 2. About which one cannot be certain or assured; subject to doubt. 3. Not fully confident or assured of something. 4. Having no clear knowledge; in a state of doubt. 5. Not clearly identified, located, or determined. 6. Not clearly defined or outlined; vague; indistinct. 7. Not certain to remain in one state or condition; unsteady, variable, fitful. 8. Dependent on chance or unpredictable factors; doubtful; of unforeseeable outcome or effect. 9. Ambiguous.
unforgettable :::
universe ::: “[The Divine’s] totality of finite and changeable circumstances dependent on an equal, immutable and eternal Infinity is what we call the Universe.” The Upanishads
unprofitable :::
unstable :::
**witness soul ::: …”the witness soul is the immutable Purusha,” *Essays on the Gita*
wood ::: 1. A dense growth of trees or underbrush covering a relatively small or confined area. Often used in the plural. 2. The trunks or main stems of trees as suitable for architectural and other purposes; timber or lumber. wood"s, woods.
KEYS (10k)
1 Xiaolu Guo
1 Voltaire
1 Vincent van Gogh
1 Stephen King
1 Mahatma Gandhi
1 John F. Kennedy
1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
1 Haruki Murakami
1 Eckhart Tolle
1 C.S. Lewis
1 Cesar A Cruz
1 Blaise Pascal
1 Bede the Venerable
1 Lao Tzu
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
29 Anonymous
11 Mark Twain
10 Jane Austen
9 Stephen King
8 John Green
7 Paulo Coelho
7 John Constable
6 William Shakespeare
6 Mason Cooley
6 Kelly Stables
6 Haruki Murakami
6 George W Bush
5 Voltaire
5 George Herbert
5 Charles Dickens
5 Bren Brown
4 Thomas Carlyle
4 Stephenie Meyer
4 Seth Godin
4 Rick Riordan
1:Lift your head up off the table. See, there are no edges to this garden. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
2:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress, / And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian, #KEYS
3:He camped in the Bunker with his typewriter, his shotgun, and his overcoat. From time to time he'd slip on his coat, saunter our way, and take his place at the table we reserved for him in front of the stage. ~ Patti Smith, #KEYS
4:Moses struck the rock and brought forth streams of water; Christ touches his table, strikes the spiritual rock of the new covenant and draws forth the living water of the Spirit. This rock is like a fountain in the midst of Christ's table. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
5:As thou takest thy seat at table, pray. As thou liftest the loaf, offer thanks to the Giver. When thou sustainest thy bodily weakness with wine, remember Him Who supplies thee with this gift, to make thy heart glad and to comfort thy infirmity. ~ Saint Basil the Great, #KEYS
6:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet.
~ Franz Kafka,#KEYS
7:Since this fountain, this source of life, this table surrounds us with untold blessings and fills us with the gifts of the Spirit, let us approach it with sincerity of heart and purity of conscience to receive grace and mercy in our time of need. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
8:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6, #KEYS
9:It is no good asking for a simple religion. After all, real things are not simple. They look simple, but they are not. The table I am sitting at looks simple: but ask a scientist to tell you what it is really made of-all about the atoms and how the light waves rebound from them and hit my eye and what they do to the optic nerve and what it does to my brain-and, of course, you find that what we call "seeing a table" lands you in mysteries and complications which you can hardly get to the end of. A child saying a child's prayer looks simple. And if you are content to stop there, well and good. But if you are not--and the modern world usually is not--if you want to go on and ask what is really happening, then you must be prepared for something difficult. If we ask for something more than simplicity, it is silly then to complain that the something more is not simple. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity, #KEYS
10:When I began to lose my sight, the last color I saw, or the last color, rather, that stood out, because of course now I know that your coat is not the same color as this table or of the woodwork behind you~the last color to stand out was yellow because it is the most vivid of colors. That's why you have the Yellow Cab Company in the United States. At first they thought of making the cars scarlet. Then somebody found out that at night or when there was a fog that yellow stood out in a more vivid way than scarlet. So you have yellow cabs because anybody can pick them out. Now when I began to lose my eyesight, when the world began to fade away from me, there was a time among my friends… well they made, they poked fun at me because I was always wearing yellow neckties. Then they thought I really liked yellow, although it really was too glaring. I said, 'Yes, to you, but not to me, because it is the only color I can see, practically!' I live in a gray world, rather like the silver-screen world. But yellow stands out. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #KEYS
11:In a traditional German toilet, the hole into which shit disappears after we flush is right at the front, so that shit is first laid out for us to sniff and inspect for traces of illness. In the typical French toilet, on the contrary, the hole is at the back, i.e. shit is supposed to disappear as quickly as possible. Finally, the American (Anglo-Saxon) toilet presents a synthesis, a mediation between these opposites: the toilet basin is full of water, so that the shit floats in it, visible, but not to be inspected.
It is clear that none of these versions can be accounted for in purely utilitarian terms: each involves a certain ideological perception of how the subject should relate to excrement. Hegel was among the first to see in the geographical triad of Germany, France and England an expression of three different existential attitudes: reflective thoroughness (German), revolutionary hastiness (French), utilitarian pragmatism (English). In political terms, this triad can be read as German conservatism, French revolutionary radicalism and English liberalism.
The point about toilets is that they enable us not only to discern this triad in the most intimate domain, but also to identify its underlying mechanism in the three different attitudes towards excremental excess: an ambiguous contemplative fascination; a wish to get rid of it as fast as possible; a pragmatic decision to treat it as ordinary and dispose of it in an appropriate way. It is easy for an academic at a round table to claim that we live in a post-ideological universe, but the moment he visits the lavatory after the heated discussion, he is again knee-deep in ideology.
~ Slavoj Žižek,#KEYS
12:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
~ Georges Van Vrekhem,#KEYS
13:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin, #KEYS
14:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
~ Mortimer J Adler,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Wherever I sit is the head of the table. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 2:Eat at your own as you would the table of a king. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 3:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 4:Keep a good table and attend to the ladies. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 5:Never sit a table when you can stand at the bar. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 6:All great change in America begins at the dinner table. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 7:Death is nature’s way of saying, ‘Your table is ready.' ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 8:I do not recall a Jewish home without a book on the table. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 9:The man who can dominate a London dinner-table can dominate the world. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 10:Five is the very awkwardest of all posible numbers to sit down to table. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 11:I do not literally paint that table, but the emotion it produces upon me. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove 12:The colder the X-ray table, the more of your body is required to be on it. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 13:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, when the hostess has only twelve chops. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 14:War is the gambling table of governments, and citizens the dupes of the game. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 15:If you put it on the table as a bargaining chip, it becomes a bargaining chip ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 16:I serve dinner in three phases: serve the food, clear the table, bury the dead. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 17:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord's table. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 18:The censors wouldn't even let me sit on a guy's lap, and I've been on more laps than a table-napkin. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove 19:Mysticism is not this or that particular cup on the table; it is the water poured into all of them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 20:Keep a note pad and pencil on your bedside table. Million-dollar ideas sometimes strike at 3 A.M. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 21:The parties are the gamesters; but government keeps the table, and is sure to be the winner in the end. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 22:Is it really not possible to touch the gaming table without being instantly infected by superstition? ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 23:Sometimes [genius] is just the thing that emerges after twenty years of working at your kitchen table. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 24:Good families always ritualize the table. You can say, "This is a Christmas meal; this is a birthday meal." ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 25:I like to have a martini/Two at the very most/After three I'm under the table/After four I'm under my host. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 26:You can do more with a castle in a story than with the best cardboard castle that ever stood on a nursery table. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 27:A single conversation across the table with a wise man is better than ten years mere study of books. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 28:We aren't just thrown on this earth like dice tossed across a table. We are lovingly placed here for a purpose ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 29:Kramer: You know what would make a great coffee table book? A coffee table book about coffee tables! Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 30:Policeman: "A hermit eh? Then why's your table set for four?" Groucho: "That's nothing. My alarm clock is set for eight. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 31:Talent is cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 32:I'm at an age where I think more about food than I do about sex. Last week I put a mirror over my dining room table. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove 33:Whenever you see a gaming table be sure to know fortune is not there. Rather she is always in the company of industry. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 34:Their eyes met, and they stared together at each other, alone in space. With an effort she glanced down at the table. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 35:A lot of people don't have much food on their table. But they got a lot of forks & 36:It is better for you to be free of fear lying upon a pallet, than to have a golden couch and a rich table and be full of trouble. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 37:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 38:One day we'll sit and you'll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now - why, you can't find all the cards. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 39:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove 40:Please don't worry. It's a psychological complaint, common amongst ex-librarians. You see, she thinks she's a coffee table edition. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 41:I talk with the authority of failure - Ernest with the authority of success. We could never sit across the same table again. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 42:The church is not an institution forcing us to follow rules but a community inviting us to still our hunger and thirst at its table. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 43:We need not invite the Devil to our table; he is too ready to come without being asked. The air all about us is filled with demons. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 44:If God was willing to wrap himself in rags and drink from a mother's breast, then all questions about his love for us are off the table. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 45:Community means that people come together around the table, not just to feed their bodies, but to feed their minds and their relationships. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 46:A child should always say what's true, And speak when he is spoken to, And behave mannerly at table: At least as far as he is able. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 47:I don't want to be on the other side of the table from the customer. I was never selling anything that I didn't believe in myself or use myself. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 48:The best thing that happens to us is when a great company gets into temporary trouble... We want to buy them when they're on the operating table. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 49:When I was growing up I had three wishes. I wanted to be a Lindbergh-type hero, learn Chinese, and become a member of The Algonquin Round Table. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 50:The privileges of the side-table included the small prerogatives of sitting next to the toast, and taking two cups of tea to other people's one. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 51:The worship of God... .should be free at table, in private rooms, downstairs, upstairs, at home, abroad, in all places, by all peoples, at all times ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 52:A hundred cabinet-makers in London can work a table or a chair equally well; but no one poet can write verses with such spirit and elegance as Mr. Pope. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 53:In particular, there was a butler in a blue coat and bright buttons, who gave quite a winey flavour to the table beer; he poured it out so superbly. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 54:I would sooner read a time-table or a catalogue than nothing at all. They are much more entertaining than half the novels that are written. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 55:Even as I approach the gambling hall, as soon as I hear, two rooms away, the jingle of money poured out on the table, I almost go into convulsions. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 56:Go ahead, climb up onto the velvet top of the highest stakes table. Place yourself as the bet. Look God in the eyes and finally, for once in your life, lose. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 57:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado, or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man's table. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 58:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered. Yeah, said the voice from under the table, you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 59:Eating is so intimate. It's very sensual. When you invite someone to sit at your table and you want to cook for them, you're inviting a person into your life. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 60:We have always found that, if the principles were right, the area over which they were affected did not matter. Size is only a matter of the multiplication table. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 61:I hope we shall abolish war and settle all differences at the conference table I hope we shall abolish all hydrogen and atom bombs before they abolish us first. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 62:Most successful businesses in the country were started on a kitchen table. As long as people have needs unmet or problems unsolved, there are business opportunities. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 63:The vote on the Peacekeeper is also a vote on Geneva. Rejecting the Peacekeeper will knock the legs out from under the negotiating table. (On importance of the MX missile) ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 64:I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia, the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slave owners will be able to sit together at the table of brotherhood. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 65:Make an extensive table of project & 66:Everything is exactly as it is for a reason. The crumb on your table is no mystical reminder of this morning's cookie, it is there because you have chosen not to remove it. No exceptions. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 67:Many folk like to know beforehand what is to be set on the table; but those who have laboured to prepare the feast like to keep their secret; for wonder makes the words of praise louder. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 68:[The witch] would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor‚Äôs stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 69:In true education, anything that comes to our hand is as good as a book: the prank of a page- boy, the blunder of a servant, a bit of table talk - they are all part of the curriculum. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 70:Opening her eyes again, and seeing her husband's face across the table, she leaned forward to give it a pat on the cheek, and sat down to supper, declaring it to be the best face in the world. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 71:As when my little son John offendeth: if then I should not whip him, but call him to the table unto me, and give him sugar and plums, thereby, I should make him worse, yea should quite spoil him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 72:It was darkly rumoured that the butler, regarding him with favour such as that stern man had never shown before to mortal boy, had sometimes mingled porter with his table beer to make him strong. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 73:I went to this restaurant last night that was set up like a big buffet in the shape of an Ouija board. You'd think about what kind of food you want, and the table would move across the floor to it. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 74:The problem with taking offense is that it's really hard to figure out what to do with it after you're done using it. Better to just leave it on the table and walk away. Umbrage untaken quietly disappears. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 75:Real winning and losing all takes place at the meditation table. This is where the battles are. Winning is stopping thought. Losing is sitting there and being subjected to all kinds of ridiculous thoughts ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 76:One wanted, she thought, dipping her brush deliberately, to be on a level with ordinary experience, to feel simply that's a chair, that's a table, and yet at the same time, It's a miracle, it's an ecstasy. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 77:Sometimes I think that idlers seem to be a special class for whom nothing can be planned, plead as one will with them - their only contribution to the human family is to warm a seat at the common table. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 78:The teacher usually learns more than the pupils. Isn't that true? "It would be hard to learn much less than my pupils," came a low growl from somewhere on the table, "without undergoing a pre-frontal lobotomy." ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 79:As a general rule, do not kick the shins of the opposite gentleman under the table, if personally unaquainted with him; your pleasantry is liable to be misunderstood& 80:Fame is a fickle food Upon a shifting plate, Whose table once a Guest, but not The second time, is set. Whose crumbs the crows inspect, And with ironic caw Flap past it to the Farmer's corn; Men eat of it and die. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 81:For a long time, she held a special place in my heart. I kept this special place just for her, like a "Reserved" sign on a quiet corner table in a restaurant. Despite the fact that I was sure I'd never see her again. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 82:Books should stand on their own feet ... If they need shoring up by a preface here, an introduction there, they have no more right to exist than a table that needs a wad of paper under one leg in order to stand steady. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 83:I started writing at the kitchen table after midnight. It took ten months to finish that first book; I sent it to a publisher and I got some kind of prize, so it was like a dream - I was surprised to find it happening. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 84:What we need in this country is a general improvement in eating. We have the best raw materials in the world, both quantitatively and qualitatively, but most of them are ruined in the process of preparing them for the table. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 85:When the girl sitting at the next table looked away from a moment, Dirk leaned over and took her coffee. He knew that he was perfectly safe doing this because she would simply not be able to believe that this had happened. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 86:& 87:I don't think that women ought to sit down at table with men. It ruins conversation and I'm sure it's very bad for them. It puts ideas in their heads, and women are never at ease with themselves when they have ideas. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 88:Wit generally succeeds more from being happily addressed than from its native poignancy. A jest, calculated to spread at a gaming-table, may be received with, perfect indifference should it happen to drop in a mackerel-boat. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 89:It's the well-behaved children that make the most formidable revolutionaries. They don't say a word, they don't hide under the table, they eat only one piece of chocolate at a time. But later on, they make society pay dearly. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 90:A story without context is like a diamond without a mounting. The stone may be beautiful lying loose on a table, but when it is carefully mounted in the right setting it can dazzle you with its brilliance and sparkling beauty. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 91:Of course, it does depend on the people, but sometimes I'm invited places to kind of brighten up a dinner table like a musician who'll play the piano after dinner, and I know you're not really invited for yourself. You're just an ornament. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 92:When we rise in the morning... at the table we drink coffee which is provided to us by a South American, or tea by a Chinese, or cocoa by a West African; before we leave for our jobs we are already beholden to more than half the world. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 93:I stopped drinking when I had children because I wanted to be awake and aware. I did not want to be going, you know, daddy loves you and then drop my head on the table. I do not want to miss anything that they do or say. It is important to me. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 94:Wat a vast fertility of pleasure books hold for me! I went in and found the table laden with books. I looked in and sniffed them all. I could not resist carrying this one off and broaching it. I think I could happily live here and read forever. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 95:He was silent for thirty seconds, maybe a minute. I uncrossed my legs under the table and wondered if this was the right moment to leave. It was as if my whole life revolved around trying to judge the right point in a conversation to say goodbye. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 96:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 97:Create a landing strip. When I get home, I empty my pockets and put everything onto a tray near my doorway. Keys, wallet, my ID, anything. This way it doesn’t get tossed on our counter or table, and I never have to look for it or forget it when I leave. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 98:The gospel is not a book; it is a living being, with an action, a power, which invades every thing that opposes its extension, behold! It is upon this table: This book, surpassing all others. I never omit to read it, and every day with some pleasure. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 99:Ah," she cried, "you look so cool." Their eyes met, and they stared together at each other, alone in space. With an effort she glanced down at the table. You always look so cool," she repeated. She had told him that she loved him, and Tom Buchanan saw. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 100:There was a little plate of hothouse nectarines on the table, and there was another of grapes, and another of sponge-cakes, and there was a bottle of light wine ... & 101:Every one is as much bound in thought, word, deed, and mind, as a piece of stone or this table. That I talk to you now is as rigorous in causation as that you listen to me. There is no freedom until you go beyond Maya. That is the real freedom of the soul. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 102:Any time and any place can be used to study: his room, a garden, is table, his bed; when alone or in company; morning and evening. His chief study will be Philosophy, that Former of good judgement and character who is privileged to be concerned with everything. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 103:Insurance: An ingenious modern game of chance in which the player is permitted to enjoy the comfortable conviction that he is beating the man who keeps the table. Ambrose Bierce ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 104:I have on my table a violin string. It is free to move in any direction I like. If I twist one end, it responds; it is free. But it is not free to sing. So I take it and fix it into my violin. I bind it and when it is bound, it is free for the first time to sing. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 105:Some argued that the youth of today were poorly educated and insufficiently industrious, but one of them had sought to validate his generation by spending considerable time and effort chiseling an obscene word in the concrete picnic table, and he had spelled it correctly. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 106:From the moment you put a piece of bread in your mouth you are part of the world. Who grew the wheat? Who made the bread? Where did it come from? You are in relationship with all who brought it to the table. We are least separate and most in common when we eat and drink. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 107:Why should there be hunger and deprivation in any land, in any city, at any table, when man has the resources and the scientific know-how to provide all mankind with the basic necessities of life? There is no deficit in human resources. The deficit is in human will. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 108:I want to wake up with you beside me in the mornings. I want to spend my evenings looking at you across the dinner table. I want to share every mundane detail of my day with you and hear every detail of yours. I want to laugh with you and fall asleep with you in my arms. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 109:Talent is a dreadfully cheap commodity, cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work and study; a constant process of honing. Talent is a dull knife that will cut nothing unless it is wielded with great force. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 110:How much better is silence; the coffee cup, the table. How much better to sit by myself like the solitary sea-bird that opens its wings on the stake. Let me sit here for ever with bare things, this coffee cup, this knife, this fork, things in themselves, myself being myself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 111:A girl came in the cafe and sat by herself at a table near the window. She was very pretty with a face fresh as a newly minted coin if they minted coins in smooth flesh with rain-freshened skin, and her hair black as a crow's wing and cut sharply and diagonally across her cheek. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 112:This powerful, practical book, based on years of proven and profi table experience, shows you how to leverage your special talents to maximize the opportunities surrounding you. The Compound Effect is a treasure chest of ideas for achieving greater success than you ever thought possible! ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 113:When our cup runs over, we let others drink the drops that fall, but not a drop from within the rim, and call it charity; when the crumbs are swept from our table, we think it generous to let the dogs eat them; as if that were charity which permits others to have what we cannot keep. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 114:When practiced to its fullest, mindful eating turns a simple meal into a spiritual experience, giving us a deep appreciation of all that went into the meal's creation as well a deep understanding of the relationship between the food on our table, our own health, and our planet's health. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 115:After a while he played with the pencil and the paper again and was delighted when he discovered how to make a mark with the one on the other. Various noises continued outside, but he didn't know whether they were real or not. He then talked to his table for a week to see how it would react. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 116:The only way to increase it is to cultivate your own garden. And the only thing that will help you is poetry, which is the most concentrated form of style... . I don't care how clever the other professor is, one can't raise a discussion of modern prose to anything above tea-table level. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 117:Focus on the positives. Go for the positive topics. Which means rather than talk about past grievances, opt for a discussion of future goals. Rather than talk about the coffee that spilled on your table this morning, talk about that movie you are looking forward to watch later in the evening. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove 118:Chlorine is a deadly poison gas employed on European battlefields in World War I. Sodium is a corrosive metal which burns upon contact with water. Together they make a placid and unpoisonous material, table salt. Why each of these substances has the properties it does is a subject called chemistry. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 119:Watch the sunrise at least once a year, put a lot of marshmallows in your hot chocolate, lie on your back and look at the stars, never buy a coffee table you can't put your feet on, never pass up a chance to jump on a trampoline, don't overlook life's small joys while searching for the big ones. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 120:I would look at the first chapter of any new novel as a final test of its merits. If there was a murdered man under the sofa in the first chapter, I read the story. If there was no murdered man under the sofa in the first chapter, I dismissed the story as tea-table twaddle, which it often really was. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 121:After tea, we discussed a variety of topics before the fire; and Mrs. Micawber was good enough to sing us (in a small, thin, flat voice, which I remembered to have considered, when I first knew her, the very table-beer of acoustics) the favourite ballads of "The Dashing White Sergeant", and "Little Tafflin". ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 122:Everybody is a story. When I was a child, people sat around kitchen tables and told their stories. We don't do that so much anymore. Sitting around the table telling stories is not just a way of passing time. It is the way the wisdom gets passed along. The stuff that helps us to live a life worth remembering. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove 123:The clock struck half past two. In the little office at the back of Mr. McKechnie's bookshop, Gordon& 124:There was a still life on Billy's bedside table-two pills, an ashtray with three lipstick-stained cigarettes in it, one cigarette still burning, and a glass of water. The water was dead. So it goes. Air was trying to get out of the dead water. Bubbles were clinging to the walls of the glass, too weak to climb out. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 125:At any innocent tea-table we may easily hear a man say, "Life is not worth living." We regard it as we regard the statement that it is a fine day; nobody thinks that it can possibly have any serious effect on the man or on the world. And yet if that utterance were really believed, the world would stand on its head. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 126:The pleasant life is not produced by continual drinking and dancing, nor sexual intercourse, nor rare dishes of sea food and other delicacies of a luxurious table. On the contrary, it is produced by sober reasoning which examines the motives for every choice and avoidance, driving away beliefs which are the source of mental disturbances. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 127:Was it Aristotle who said the human soul is composed of reason, will, and desire?No, that was Plato. Aristotle and Plato were as different as Mel Torm√© and Bing Crosby. In any case, things were a lot simpler in the old days,Komatsu said. Wouldn’t it be fun to imagine reason, will, and desire engaged in a fierce debate around a table? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 128:Sometimes the table was graced with immense apple-pies, or saucers full of preserved peaches and pears; but it was always sure to boast an enormous dish of balls of sweetened dough, fried in hog's fat, and called doughnuts, or olykoeks - a delicious kind of cake, at present scarce known in this city, except in genuine Dutch families. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 129:Why do men like me want sons? he wondered. It must be because they hope in their poor beaten souls that these new men, who are their blood, will do the things they were not strong enough nor wise enough nor brave enough to do. It is rather like another chance at life; like a new bag of coins at a table of luck after your fortune is gone. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 130:Someday I want to go back and maybe write another book on those seven sayings. I just think they are kind of like a table of contents to the Christian hope. They invite us to go into all the aspects of the heart of Jesus. Everything about them from the drama, the setting, the passion around them - I think the seven sayings of the cross are powerful. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 131:HEAVEN knows the difference between SUNDAY morning and WEDNESDAY afternoon. God longs to speak as CLEARLY in the workplace as He does in the sanctuary. He longs to be WORSHIPED when we sit at the dinner table and not just when we come to His communion table. You may go days without THINKING of Him, but there's never a moment when He's not thinking of YOU. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 132:There was once a professor of law who said to his students. When you are fighting a case, if you have facts on your side hammer them into the jury, and if you have the law on your side hammer it into the judge. But if you have neither the facts nor the law, asked one of his listeners? Then hammer the hell into the table, answered the professor. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 133:I suddenly dreamt that I picked up the revolver and aimed it straight at my heart my heart, and not my head; and I had determined beforehand to fire at my head, at my right temple. After aiming at my chest I waited a second or two, and suddenly my candle , my table, and the wall in front of me began moving and heaving. I made haste to pull the trigger. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 134:But he [Depression] just gives me that dark smile, settles into my favorite chair, puts his feet on my table and lights a cigar, filling the place with his awful smoke. Loneliness watches and sighs, then climbs into my bed and pulls the covers over himself, fully dressed, shoes and all. He's going to make me sleep with him again tonight, I just know it. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 135:Contented saturnine human figures, a dozen or so of them, sitting around a large long table... Perfect equality is to be the rule; no rising or notice taken when anybody enters or leaves. Let the entering man take his place and pipe, without obligatory remarks; if he cannot smoke... let him at least affect to do so, and not ruffle the established stream of things. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 136:Leaving the complications of the human breakfast-table out of account, in an elemental sense, the egg only exists to produce the chicken. But the chicken does not exist only in order to produce another egg. He may also exist to amuse himself, to praise God, and even to suggest ideas to a French dramatist. Being a conscious life, he is, or may be, valuable in himself. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 137:Parla come magni,' It means, & 138:As soon as I arrived I made an attempt to find my host but the two or three people of whom I asked his whereabouts stared at me in such an amazed way and denied so vehemently an knowledge of his movements that I slunk off in the direction of the cocktail table& 139:In any case, his religious teaching consisted mostly in more or less vague ethical remarks, an obscure mixture of ideals of English gentlemanliness and his favorite notions of personal hygiene. Everybody knew that his class was liable to degenerate into a demonstration of some practical points about rowing, with Buggy sitting on the table and showing us how to pull an oar. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 140:Reading is performance. The reader& 141:As to Don Juan, confess that it is the sublime of that there sort of writing; it may be bawdy, but is it not good English? It may be profligate, but is it not life, is it not the thing? Could any man have written it who has not lived in the world? and tooled in a post-chaise? in a hackney coach? in a Gondola? against a wall? in a court carriage? in a vis a vis? on a table? and under it? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 142:In the world of physics we watch a shadowgraph performance of the drama of familiar life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows over the shadow paper. It is all symbolic, and as a symbol the physicist leaves it. ... The frank realisation that physical science is concerned with a world of shadows is one of the most significant of recent advances. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 143:In the world of physics we watch a shadowgraph performance of the drama of familiar life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows over the shadow paper. It is all symbolic, and as a symbol the physicist leaves it. ... The frank realization that physical science is concerned with a world of shadows is one of the most significant of recent advances. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 144:When we get to the point, as we one day will, that both sides know that in any outbreak of general hostilities, regardless of the element of surprise, destruction will be both reciprocal and complete, possibly we will have sense enough to meet at the conference table with the understanding that the era of armaments has ended and the human race must conform its actions to this truth or die. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 145:Oh, what a catastrophe, what a maiming of love when it was made personal, merely personal feeling. This is what is the matter with us: we are bleeding at the roots because we are cut off from the earth and sun and stars. Love has become a grinning mockery because, poor blossom, we plucked it from its stem on the Tree of Life and expected it to keep on blooming in our civilized vase on the table. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 146:Thus when I come to shape here at this table between my hands the story of my life and set it before you as a complete thing, I have to recall things gone far, gone deep, sunk into this life or that and become part of it; dreams, too, things surrounding me, and the inmates, those old half-articulate ghosts who keep up their hauntings by day and night... shadows of people one might have been; unborn selves. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 147:All right, beautiful. You've got me tied down to this stone table, and there's a knife in your hand that says you get to rule Narnia for another hundred years. So maybe I die, and winter goes on. Maybe the hunger and the darkness and the fear never end. But as long as the children believe in me, I know that Aslan will live again. I, the Great Lion, Son of The Emperor Over The Sea, will live again and - aaaaauugh!! ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 148:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man?s table, where one is fain to sit mincing and chewing his meat an hour together, drink little, be always wiping his fingers and his chops, and never dare to cough nor sneeze, though he has never so much a mind to it, nor do a many things which a body may do freely by one?s self. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 149:A sudden gust of rain blew over them and then another - as if small liquid clouds were bouncing along the land. Lightning entered the sea far off and the air blew full of crackling thunder. The table cloths blew around the pillars. They blew and blew and blew. The flags twisted around the red chairs like live things, the banners were ragged, the corners of the table tore off through the burbling billowing ends of the cloths. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 150:Now I understand that in order to feel a true sense of belonging, I need to bring the real me to the table and that I can only do that if I’m practicing self-love. For years I thought it was the other way around: I’ll do whatever it takes to fit in, I’ll feel accepted, and that will make me like myself better. Just typing those words and thinking about how many years I spent living that way makes me weary. No wonder I was tired for so long! ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 151:At that point I ought to have gone away, but a strange sensation rose up in me, a sort of defiance of fate, a desire to challenge it, to put out my tongue at it. I laid down the largest stake allowe-four thousand gulden-and lost it. Then, getting hot, I pulled out all I had left, staked it on the same number, and lost again, after which I walked away from the table as though I were stunned. I could not even grasp what had happened to me. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 152:A panda walks into a tea room and ordered a salad and ate it. Then it pulled out a pistol, shot the man in the next table dead, and walked out. Everyone rushed after it, shouting "Stop! Stop! Why did you do that?" "Becuase I am a panda," said the panda. "That's what pandas do. If you don't believe me, look in the dictionary." So they looked in the dictionary and sure enough they found Panda: Racoon-like animal of Asia. Eats shoots and leaves. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 153:It's not me, it's the songs. I'm just the postman, I deliver the songs. When I first heard Elvis' voice, I knew that I wasn't going to work for anybody ... hearing him for the first time was like busting out of jail. This land is your land and this land is my land, sure, but the world is run by those that never listen to music anyway. People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 154:It means that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still that she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of Time. But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and darkness before Time began, she would have read there a different incantation. She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor's stead, the Table would crack and death itself would work backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 155:I love playing and chatting with children... feeding and putting them to bed with a little story, and being away from the family has troubled me throughout my... life. i like relaxing at the house, reading quietly, taking in the sweet smell that comes from the pots, sitting around a table with the family and taking out my wife and children. when you can no longer enjoy these simple pleasures something valuable is taken away from your life and you feel it in your daily work. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove 156:Like it or not - and often we don't - power is a pervasive phenomenon. From midnight decisions in the Oval Office that risk the lives of young Americans to quarrels over the kitchen table, power is part of every human equation. Yes, it can be - and often is - abused, in business as in all arenas of endeavor. But it can also be used to do great good for great numbers. And as a career-building tool, the slow and steady (and subtle) amassing of power is the surest road to success. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 157:Everything is on such a clear financial basis in France. It is the simplest country to live in. No one makes things complicated by becoming your friend for any obscure reason. If you want people to like you you have only to spend a little money. I spent a little money and the waiter liked me. He appreciated my valuable qualities. He would be glad to see me, and would want me at his table. It would be a sincere liking because it would have a sound basis. I was back in France. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 158:Memory is the seamstress, and a capricious one at that. Memory runs her needle in and out, up and down, hither and thither. We know not what comes next, or what follows after. Thus, the most ordinary movement in the world, such as sitting down at a table and pulling the inkstand towards one, may agitate a thousand odd, disconnected fragments, now bright, now dim, hanging and bobbing and dipping and flaunting, like the underlinen of a family of fourteen on a line in a gale of wind. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 159:And I often dream of chemistry at night, dreams that conflate the past and the present, the grid of the periodic table transformed to the grid of Manhattan. Sometimes, too, I dream of the indecipherable language of tin (a confused memory, perhaps, of its plaintive "cry"). But my favorite dream is of going to the opera (I am Hafnium), sharing a box at the Met with the other heavy transition metals my old and valued friends Tantalum, Rhenium, Osmium, Iridium, Platinum, Gold, and Tungsten. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove 160:Let us go then, you and I, When the evening is spread out against the sky Like a patient etherised upon a table; Let us go, through certain half-deserted streets, The muttering retreats 5 Of restless nights in one-night cheap hotels And sawdust restaurants with oyster-shells: Streets that follow like a tedious argument Of insidious intent To lead you to an overwhelming question … 10 Oh, do not ask, “What is it?” Let us go and make our visit. In the room the women come and go Talking of Michelangelo. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 161:It is ignorance that is at times incomprehensible to the wise; for instance, he may not see & 162:Yet Byron never made tea as you do, who fill the pot so that when you put the lid on the tea spills over. There is a brown pool on the table& 163:Sir," returned Mrs. Sparsit, " I cannot say that i have heard him precisely snore, and therefore must not make that statement. But on winter evenings, when he has fallen asleep at his table, I have heard him, what I should prefer to describe as partially choke. I have heard him on such occasions produce sounds of a nature similar to what may be heard in dutch clocks. Not," said Mrs. Sparsit, with a lofty sense of giving strict evidence, " That I would convey any imputation on his moral character. Far from it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 164:Tis evident that all reasonings concerning matter of fact are founded on the relation of cause and effect, and that we can never infer the existence of one object from another, unless they be connected together, either mediately or immediately... Here is a billiard ball lying on the table, and another ball moving toward it with rapidity. They strike; and the ball which was formerly at rest now acquires a motion. This is as perfect an instance of the relation of cause and effect as any which we know, either by sensation or reflection. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 165:I, for my part, wonder of what sort of feeling, mind or reason that man was possessed who was first to pollute his mouth with gore, and to allow his lips to touch the flesh of a murdered being: who spread his table with the mangled forms of dead bodies, and claimed as daily food and dainty dishes what but now were beings endowed with movement, perception and with voice. …but for the sake of some little mouthful of flesh, we deprive a soul of the sun and light, and of that portion of life and time it had been born in to the world to enjoy. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 166:So he was deserted. The whole world was clamouring: Kill yourself, kill yourself, for our sakes. But why should he kill himself for their sakes? Food was pleasant; the sun hot; and this killing oneself, how does one set about it, with a table knife, uglily, with floods of blood, - by sucking a gaspipe? He was too weak; he could scarcely raise his hand. Besides, now that he was quite alone, condemned, deserted, as those who are about to die are alone, there was a luxury in it, an isolation full of sublimity; a freedom which the attached can never know. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 167:I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia, sons of former slaves and sons of former slave-owners will be able to sit down together at the table of brotherhood. I have a dream that one day, even the state of Mississippi, a state sweltering with the heat of injustice, sweltering with the heat of oppression, will be transformed into a oasis of freedom and justice. I have a dream my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by content of their character. I have a dream today! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 168:... so now, Mrs. Ramsay thought, she could return to that dream land, that unreal but fascinating place, the Manning's drawing-room at Marlow twenty years ago; where one moved about without haste or anxiety, for there was no future to worry about. She knew what had happened to them, what to her. It was like reading a good book again, for she knew the end of that story, since it had happened twenty years ago, and life, which shot down even from this dining-room table in cascades, heaven knows where, was sealed up there, and lay, like a lake, placidly between its banks. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 169:I had been hungry all the years- My noon had come, to dine- I, trembling, drew the table near And touched the curious wine. & 170:When we haven't the time to listen to each other's stories we seek out experts to tell us how to live. The less time we spend together at the kitchen table, the more how-to books appear in the stores and on our bookshelves. But reading such books is a very different thing than listening to someone' s lived experience. Because we have stopped listening to each other we may even have forgotten how to listen, stopped learning how to recognize meaning and fill ourselves from the ordinary events of our lives. We have become solitary; readers and watchers rather than sharers and participants. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:I put food on the table ~ Tom Waits, #NFDB
2:conferences. The table ~ Susan Isaacs, #NFDB
3:Table with center aligned ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
4:Every table has a story ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
5:the Multiplication Table ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
6:Armour is light at table. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
7:She’s pretty. She stole my table. ~ Sara Ney, #NFDB
8:dont put the sheep on the table ~ Gene Wilder, #NFDB
9:A table-full of welcome! ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
10:Table the label and wear your own name. ~ Mr T, #NFDB
11:DO ALL YOUR EATING AT A TABLE. ~ Michael Pollan, #NFDB
12:I and Adèle went to the table; ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
13:This is not the Spanish announce table! ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
14:She was the woman in the table. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
15:Let's be honest, the cards' on the table: ~ Pusha T, #NFDB
16:Natalie!” joined the Gryffindor table. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
17:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
18:on the bedside table in her room that ~ Donna Andrews, #NFDB
19:The table robbes more then a thiefe. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
20:sitting on the tray table. She grabbed ~ Melinda Leigh, #NFDB
21:walking straight toward the table like ~ Lisi Harrison, #NFDB
22:Wherever I sit is the head of the table. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
23:Be bitchy around the conference table. ~ Jason Matthews, #NFDB
24:I need to put bread on the table man ~ Latrell Sprewell, #NFDB
25:Speake not of a dead man at the table. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
26:You'll find my leg under the coffee table. ~ John Green, #NFDB
27:And not to serve for a table-talk. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
28:Her breasts rested on the edge of the table. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
29:Everybody has something to bring to the table. ~ Bob Weir, #NFDB
30:newspaper at that very table, and was racing ~ Laura Dave, #NFDB
31:Table scraps were a recipe for canine obesity. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
32:The billiard table is better than the doctor. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
33:Breaks like a ball falling off a pool table. ~ Leo Durocher, #NFDB
34:Humorists always sit at the children's table. ~ Woody Allen, #NFDB
35:Jenkins. She scowled down at the table, ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
36:The Tale of Peter Rabbit Table of Contents ~ Beatrix Potter, #NFDB
37:wizard crackers every few feet along the table. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
38:Do not speak of repulsive matters at table. ~ Amy Vanderbilt, #NFDB
39:the table, heaved them to shower glass and petals ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
40:Wine makes all sorts of creatures at table. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
41:Eat at your own as you would the table of a king. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
42:If you're not at the table, you're on the menu ~ Michael Enzi, #NFDB
43:It was Lord of the Flies without table manners. ~ Denise Mina, #NFDB
44:Oh, my tattered rags are caught on your coffee table. ~ Homer, #NFDB
45:We eat on that table, you know.
~Trey ~ Olivia Cunning,#NFDB
46:We've got to get women to sit at the table. ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
47:I Keep a Wholesome Table."
Manannan Mac Lir ~ Kevin Hearne,#NFDB
48:in, taking a table by the window. Glancing around, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
49:To eat at another's table is your ambition's height. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
50:We gave up everything just to sit at your table. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
51:corner of a table. Kinda smarts.” She brought ~ Linwood Barclay, #NFDB
52:I'll never beg for scraps from anyone's table. ~ Suzanne Wright, #NFDB
53:It's always a good idea to sit at the fun table. ~ Esther Hicks, #NFDB
54:Life is just like a dice's dots on a gambling table. ~ Lan Fang, #NFDB
55:room and refused to return to the table, even ~ Jennifer Weiner, #NFDB
56:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
57:The oldest form of theater is the dinner table. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
58:I open my heart to her and lay it on the table. ~ Jennifer Haigh, #NFDB
59:I've done everything but tap dance across the table. ~ Rod Paige, #NFDB
60:I would never take any of my cards off the table. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
61:Keep a good table and attend to the ladies. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
62:And his words fell upon the table like a blessing. ~ Wendell Berry, #NFDB
63:Diapers do not belong on the same table as food. ~ Mallory Ortberg, #NFDB
64:Wireless Hacks, 2nd Edition Table of Contents Foreword ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
65:A wise guest knows when to leave the off the table ~ Giles Kristian, #NFDB
66:Never sit a table when you can stand at the bar. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
67:across the table from her doing his best impression of ~ Jane Porter, #NFDB
68:I'd rather be at home with 12 people around the table. ~ Dom DeLuise, #NFDB
69:I invited myself. Thought this table needed some class. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
70:The most violent weapon on earth is the table fork. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
71:Its always nice to have a stud muffin at the table. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
72:The dead girl hung upside down above our kitchen table. ~ Kim Liggett, #NFDB
73:To speake of an Vsurer at the table marres the wine. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
74:Be loving and kind. Call everyone to your table of kindness. ~ Ma Jaya, #NFDB
75:The Petal table is a flower that is always in bloom. ~ Richard Schultz, #NFDB
76:All great change in America begins at the dinner table. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
77:Death is nature’s way of saying, ‘Your table is ready. ~ Robin Williams, #NFDB
78:Find someone who disagrees and invite them to your table. ~ Daryl Davis, #NFDB
79:hall table and made her way into the kitchen, knowing ~ Sharon J Bolton, #NFDB
80:Institute a “no device at the dinner table” rule. ~ Daniel Post Senning, #NFDB
81:Put your 'yes' on the table and let God put it on the map. ~ Ed Stetzer, #NFDB
82:There was silence around the big table in the Banana. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
83:What I'm bringing to the pop table is that I'm not pretentious. ~ Kesha, #NFDB
84:I carried Torsten’s plate over to the table, placing ~ Marcus Samuelsson, #NFDB
85:I could sit toe to toe at a potato table with anybody. ~ Stephen Colbert, #NFDB
86:I do not recall a Jewish home without a book on the table. ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
87:The greatest contribution to the Mexican table imaginable ~ Rick Bayless, #NFDB
88:This table is sure to horrify any knowledgeable scholar, ~ Jared Diamond, #NFDB
89:To the table or to bed, you must come when you are bid. ~ Laura Esquivel, #NFDB
90:asked Erika. ‘On the bedside table. It was still plugged ~ Robert Bryndza, #NFDB
91:Dubinin (West). At the second table, Fantoni (East) and Nunes ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
92:He fell off the table like a crab looking for the sea. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
93:One thing about whoring: It put a chicken on the table. ~ Jeannette Walls, #NFDB
94:tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
95:The poet's first job of work is to put bread on the table. ~ Yvor Winters, #NFDB
96:You’re either at the table, or on the menu. - Al Capone ~ Sapphire Knight, #NFDB
97:Budgie’s had a nice lunchtime crowd, but we found a table ~ Virginia Brown, #NFDB
98:I'd rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck. ~ Emma Goldman, #NFDB
99:Jewish food is a matter of text expressed on the table. ~ Michael W Twitty, #NFDB
100:Never sit at a table you can't walk away from.” -Joss Whedon ~ Violet Blue, #NFDB
101:Piper didn’t want to get yelled at by a three-legged table. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
102:Wireless Hacks, 2nd Edition Table of Contents Foreword Credits ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
103:A table full of welcome makes scarce one dainty dish. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
104:I like to play table tennis, spend time with my kids. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr, #NFDB
105:I suppose there’s always a place for Judas, at any table.” * ~ H Beam Piper, #NFDB
106:I think Twitter has brought something totally new to the table. ~ Biz Stone, #NFDB
107:Using PowerPoint is like having a loaded AK-47 on the table. ~ Peter Norvig, #NFDB
108:A critic at best is a waiter at the great table of literature. ~ Louis Dudek, #NFDB
109:All the love in the world doesn't put food on the table. ~ Diane Chamberlain, #NFDB
110:And every muse attend her in her way. ~ William Cowper, Table Talk, line 688, #NFDB
111:Carnal love is the love of table, not of the host. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
112:I think the Tea Party has brought important issues to the table. ~ Roy Blunt, #NFDB
113:Sitting beside me, holding my hand under the table. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson, #NFDB
114:You'd be surprised what people say across the manicure table. ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
115:I am deluded enough to think I can bring something to the table. ~ Huey Lewis, #NFDB
116:I drink to the general joy o’ the whole table." Macbeth ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
117:I grabbed my Kindle from the table and tapped to Persuasion— ~ Katherine Reay, #NFDB
118:Library rules the world, son. Best to have a seat at the table ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
119:Love has no time table, no rules. It is what it is, Saylor ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
120:you.’ Cullen leaned across the table. ‘The other three were bloody ~ Ed James, #NFDB
121:Cecilia left the letter sitting on the kitchen table and went ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
122:Goddamn bloody arsefoam. Daddy drilling Mommy on the kitchen table. ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
123:he led us to a table so far back we may have changed zip codes. ~ Matt Abraham, #NFDB
124:I am clean I am true I am playing with my cards on the table. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
125:In high school, everybody rapped. You just pounded on the table. ~ Boots Riley, #NFDB
126:I want to screw him on the table and make him eat in my bed. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
127:section is to check the table in the end of the page. Independence ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
128:Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. ~ Various, #NFDB
129:At a flea market I always head for the junk jewelry table first. ~ Ethel Merman, #NFDB
130:My dressing table was willed to me, with some of my furniture. ~ Alicia Markova, #NFDB
131:One warm morning in July, a ghost came to our breakfast table. ~ Holly Thompson, #NFDB
132:table seemed to recognize that anything out of the ordinary was ~ Jack McDevitt, #NFDB
133:to the sack and began removing cartons, placing them on the table. ~ Robyn Carr, #NFDB
134:When they sat down at a small table and punched in their orders, ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
135:When you write, you should put your skin on the table. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line, #NFDB
136:With the candles on the table, the space becomes a luminous cocoon ~ Lucy Foley, #NFDB
137:As Jonah came to the table, Steve reflected that it had been a ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
138:At the table, one does not grow old. —Italian proverb Thanksgiving ~ Jane Healey, #NFDB
139:Can you be quiet while I make you come at the table, Evangeline? ~ Adriane Leigh, #NFDB
140:[Donald] Trump not taking [hillary] Clinton probe off the table. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
141:Invite a man to your table, and soon he will place his feet upon it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
142:It was like giving a Jewish kid a coffee-table book about Auschwitz. ~ Nell Zink, #NFDB
143:Players never die - they just try their luck at another table. ~ Michael Douglas, #NFDB
144:Table 2 When will human-level machine intelligence be attained?81 ~ Nick Bostrom, #NFDB
145:Love nothing so much you cannot leave it at the bargaining table. ~ Peter V Brett, #NFDB
146:Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book. ~ Isaiah, XXX. 8., #NFDB
147:Thank you for staying under the table to eat her vegetables . . . ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
148:The table was almost hidden beneath all Dudley’s birthday presents. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
149:Fame means absolutely nothing except a good table at a restaurant. ~ Eileen Atkins, #NFDB
150:I have traveled a long road from the battlefield to the peace table. ~ Moshe Dayan, #NFDB
151:I'm not going to use nukes, but I'm not taking cards off the table. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
152:I wasn't gonna put my balls up on the table just to sacrifice for change. ~ Redman, #NFDB
153:I will not vote against the truths of the multiplication table. ~ James A Garfield, #NFDB
154:Keep computations to the lowest level of the multiplication table. ~ David Hilbert, #NFDB
155:middle of the page 3. Table in end of te page 4. Medium table occupies ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
156:No pen, no ink, no table, no room, no time, no quiet, no inclination ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
157:The policewoman slid a cup of grey tea across the interview table. ~ Garrett Leigh, #NFDB
158:You cannot beat a roulette table unless you steal money from it. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
159:You're officially family now; you've cussed at the breakfast table. ~ Alanea Alder, #NFDB
160:Any girl that's got a $500,000 table and $5 shoes, I'm in love with. ~ James Brolin, #NFDB
161:Be the smartest at the table and you can wear whatever you want. ~ Natalie Massenet, #NFDB
162:Its time to cheer on girls and women who want to sit at the table ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
163:Nobody ever imagined a bunch of Orcs would steal a database table… ~ Charles Stross, #NFDB
164:No pen, no ink, no table, no room, no time, no quiet, no inclination. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
165:Now and then it is a joy to have one's table red with wine and roses. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
166:over to the table and picked up a cleaning rag. “Why don’t you let ~ Christina Skye, #NFDB
167:The table quite literally groaned under its weight of roasted game, ~ David Eddings, #NFDB
168:What I bring to the table is a huge enthusiasm and love for this stuff. ~ Ted Allen, #NFDB
169:America was built on immigrants, and what they bring 'to the table.' ~ Robert Irvine, #NFDB
170:Anyone who doesn’t have a question, meet me at the table in the front. ~ Cris Tovani, #NFDB
171:Life is a menu. Whatever you order is what's delivered to the table. ~ Tyrese Gibson, #NFDB
172:Never, ever, under any circumstances apply lipstick while at the table. ~ Anne Tyler, #NFDB
173:The man who can dominate a London dinner-table can dominate the world. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
174:There would be a center table, with books of a tranquil sort on it. . . ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
175:chamberlain were just setting the table for tomorrow’s breakfast. ~ Michael D O Brien, #NFDB
176:Dogs always liked little kids. They tasted like sweat and table scraps. ~ Nick Petrie, #NFDB
177:The person across the table is never the problem. The unsolved issue is. ~ Chris Voss, #NFDB
178:Tis not the food, but the content, That makes the table's merriment. ~ Robert Herrick, #NFDB
179:You talk like a time-table. Did you have any beautiful adventures? ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
180:Five is the very awkwardest of all posible numbers to sit down to table. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
181:If you don't have a seat at the table, you're probably on the menu. ~ Elizabeth Warren, #NFDB
182:It was so quiet at our table you could've heard a rat piss on cotton. ~ April Sinclair, #NFDB
183:I was very happy sitting alone at a dining room table, writing a script. ~ Conrad Hall, #NFDB
184:The die is cast. But today we will shake the table upon which it lands. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
185:The dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. ~ Matthew McConaughey, #NFDB
186:The element of surprise wasn't allowed near the Periodic Table. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt, #NFDB
187:Amy put her hand on mine, her other hand balled up in a fist on the table. ~ David Wong, #NFDB
188:Earlyworm rolled the words along the table like a fragmentation grenade. ~ Keith Laumer, #NFDB
189:Hillary Clinton knows how to sit down at a table and negotiate tough deals. ~ Tim Kaine, #NFDB
190:I glanced across the table at Nathan, whose face was a study in neutrality ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
191:See I'm humble but I live fame, for more deals on the table than a Bridge game. ~ Drake, #NFDB
192:the evening lay out against the sky
Like a patient, etherised on a table ~ T S Eliot,#NFDB
193:Waking up each morning to a hysterical alarm clock on the bedside table. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
194:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is not being served. ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
195:Always have something shrewd to say and valuable to put on the table. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru, #NFDB
196:And the test for any actor is whether you stay at the table or go away. ~ Frank Langella, #NFDB
197:I’d rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck. EMMA GOLDMAN ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
198:Mendeleyev was said to have modelled the table on the card game solitaire. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
199:Playing an unamplified electric guitar is like strumming on a picnic table. ~ Dave Barry, #NFDB
200:table. Her phone rang at the same time she flipped the book open. “Mama, ~ Carolyn Brown, #NFDB
201:That table is mahogany!” cried Roderick Morgenstern, looking appalled. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
202:what Warren was playing seemed to be a mixture of craps and table tennis. ~ Graham Parke, #NFDB
203:why did you tell me to look on the 'other' table instead of 'that' table? ~ Jill Barnett, #NFDB
204:I do not literally paint that table, but the emotion it produces upon me. ~ Henri Matisse, #NFDB
205:I love to cook, and I love to have all my family around the dinner table. ~ Julia Roberts, #NFDB
206:Invite a man to your table, and soon he will place his feet upon it. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
207:It isn't so much what's on the table that matters, as what's on the chairs. ~ W S Gilbert, #NFDB
208:Most of us don’t clock our social lives against the geologic time table. ~ Rick Gualtieri, #NFDB
209:There was a note on my dressing room table that said, Call Neil Young. ~ Carrie Snodgress, #NFDB
210:You've got to learn to leave the table When love's no longer being served". ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
211:Charity provides crumbs from the table; justice offers a place at the table. ~ Bill Moyers, #NFDB
212:Fortune provides a man's table with luxuries, virtue with only a frugal meal. ~ Democritus, #NFDB
213:Table-play meant serious one-on-one time; Alex knew that. Ross lived for it. ~ Jack L Pyke, #NFDB
214:This isn't just chemistry. It's the whole periodic table." ~ Kelly MoranCain ~ Kelly Moran, #NFDB
215:You cannot win if you're not at the table. You have to be where the action is. ~ Ben Stein, #NFDB
216:I always like to have flowers on the table. I think they make it look special. ~ Ina Garten, #NFDB
217:I have said it before and I will say it again: Impeachment is off the table. ~ Nancy Pelosi, #NFDB
218:Poor, darling fellow - he died of food. He was killed by the dinner table. ~ Diana Vreeland, #NFDB
219:They gave it to me, unloved, unwanted, irreparably damaged. Also the table. ~ Gail Honeyman, #NFDB
220:And lock your hands to the table so they don’t flail around or touch your hair. ~ Kate White, #NFDB
221:It took every ounce of Mina’s willpower not to do a face plant into the table. ~ Chanda Hahn, #NFDB
222:This year women learned that if we aren't at the table, we're on the menu. ~ Cecile Richards, #NFDB
223:War is the gambling table of governments, and citizens the dupes of the game. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
224:You look pale,” Soraya repeated, placing the stack of papers on the table. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
225:You've got to learn to leave the table
When love's no longer being served". ~ Nina Simone,#NFDB
226:Have something to bring to the table, because that will make you more welcome. ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
227:If you put it on the table as a bargaining chip, it becomes a bargaining chip ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
228:"Invite all parts of yourself to join you at the peace table in your heart." ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
229:me for a minute and play devil’s advocate.” She leaned forearms on the table. ~ Susan McBride, #NFDB
230:Servant leadership teaches us that you have to lay your cards on the table. ~ Warren G Bennis, #NFDB
231:Speech is the deadliest of revealers.' - Hercule Poirot, Cards on the Table ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
232:What a magnificent body, how I should like to see it on the dissecting table. ~ Ivan Turgenev, #NFDB
233:What the ocean was to the child, the Periodic Table is to the chemist. ~ Karl Barry Sharpless, #NFDB
234:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is no longer being served. ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
235:Always remember to set a place at the table of life for the unexpected guest. ~ Linda Ellerbee, #NFDB
236:Be philosophers, like me, gentlemen: come around the table and let us drink. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
237:I find that I have no problem getting a table at a restaurant when I walk in. ~ Walton Goggins, #NFDB
238:I lost my hair mixing a substance called white gunpowder on the kitchen table. ~ Mark Oliphant, #NFDB
239:Television is a big roulette table on so many levels. That's all it is for actors. ~ Gary Cole, #NFDB
240:The paper landed on the table, but the news was stapled to his chest. A tattoo. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
241:Yea from the table of my memory I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
242:I hate table reads. I hate anything where you have to say the words out loud. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
243:It always seems that people who bring nothing to the table take the most from it. ~ Alec Sulkin, #NFDB
244:Marian put her teacup down on the table. "Teenagers-everything is so apocalyptic. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
245:The family was an art ... and the dinner table was the place it found expression. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
246:Whatever the truth is, I don’t see how it will help me get food on the table. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
247:You know, you have to put bread on the table. So you thank God you got the job. ~ Gavin MacLeod, #NFDB
248:I can't cook, but I have a nice book of menus... and I can plate and set the table. ~ Chris Rock, #NFDB
249:I hope to be 70 and sitting at the table with journalists, talking about my films. ~ Elena Anaya, #NFDB
250:I serve dinner in three phases: serve the food, clear the table, bury the dead. ~ Phyllis Diller, #NFDB
251:I think a good director casts a film so that the actors bring a lot to the table. ~ Debbie Allen, #NFDB
252:I've never walked into a restaurant, asked for a table and been told, 'We're full.' ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
253:What can I say to get others involved around the table? How can I draw them in? ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
254:Yeah, Under The Table And Dreaming shaped the way that I think about writing songs. ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
255:You can fake your way to the table, but ultimately you have to learn how to eat. ~ Kelly Cutrone, #NFDB
256:You can't sit at the table of success for too long or you'll feel bored and dead. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
257:You might be a redneck if your coffee table used to be a telephone cable spool. ~ Jeff Foxworthy, #NFDB
258:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
259:He beat out a drumroll on the table edge with the first two fingers of each hand. ~ Richard Stark, #NFDB
260:Let me get this straight. Your table ran away because you polished it with Windex? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
261:Oh dear Sunday, I am so happy that I want your entire wisdom at my dinner table. ~ Santosh Kalwar, #NFDB
262:Our bread and water are of one table: the progeny of Adam are as a single soul. ~ Muhammad Iqbal, #NFDB
263:Peace is not made at the council table or by treaties, but in the hearts of men. ~ Herbert Hoover, #NFDB
264:They were just two people sharing a table, trying to limp through the awkwardness. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
265:You would not exist if you did not have something to bring to the table of life. ~ Herbie Hancock, #NFDB
266:because they listened to Black Sabbath.” “Why didn’t he get the injection table? ~ James Lee Burke, #NFDB
267:I like being straightforward. We can deal with anything as long as it's on the table. ~ Tory Burch, #NFDB
268:I put an apple on my table. Then I put myself inside this apple. What tranquility! ~ Henri Michaux, #NFDB
269:Never go hungry while the daily bread of grace is on the table of mercy. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
270:People who understand basketball definitely appreciate what I bring to the table. ~ Tyson Chandler, #NFDB
271:Right now it’s just me and my impatience having a silent war at the dinner table. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
272:strange looking ribs with a long hairy tailbone lay in the center of the table ~ Angela J Townsend, #NFDB
273:the table. “That Saukerl, that filthy pig—you call him Papa, verstehst? Understand? ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
274:The walk downstairs to the breakfast table is excercise enough for any gentleman. ~ Chauncey Depew, #NFDB
275:All women bring something different to the table and we have to appreciate them all. ~ Crystal Renn, #NFDB
276:All you need is a chair
and a table
and a typewriter
and a bit of peace ~ Agatha Christie,#NFDB
277:Begin Reading Table of Contents Newsletters Copyright Page In accordance with the U.S. ~ Ted Dekker, #NFDB
278:Electronics was something I could always fall back on when I needed food on the table. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
279:I like on the table, when we're speaking, the light of a bottle of intelligent wine. ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
280:Macit was certain that victory was to be won around the table, not on the battlefield. ~ Ay e Kulin, #NFDB
281:Mum would have a panic attack if she had to stand up and give a speech around a table. ~ Lily James, #NFDB
282:She was a woman who, between courses, could be graceful with her elbows on the table. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
283:Throwing away food is like stealing from the table of those who are poor and hungry. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
284:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table, ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
285:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
286:If you DON'T have diversity around your boardroom table, then what is wrong with you? ~ Rachel Sklar, #NFDB
287:In life we sit at the table and refuse to eat, and in death we are eternally hungry. ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
288:I was in Rent, for Gods sake. The closest we came to stunts was dancing on a table. ~ Jesse L Martin, #NFDB
289:That boy’s yo’ comp’ny and if he wants to eat up the table cloth you let him, you hear? ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
290:That’s how my brain worked—lots of ideas, just not organized like the periodic table. ~ Brian Grazer, #NFDB
291:Why were all his fantasies so calamitous for that table, which had done him no injury? ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
292:You can’t call something a family if we’re all enemies making nice at a dinner table. ~ Bethany Kris, #NFDB
293:A bottle of gin sat in the center of the table. More emptiness than gin in the bottle. ~ Colum McCann, #NFDB
294:And I put the latte down on a table, awash in the happy middle of my greatest adventure. ~ John Green, #NFDB
295:Be able to blow out a dinner candle without sending wax flying across the table. ~ Marilyn vos Savant, #NFDB
296:Employee fathers need to step up to the plate and put their family needs on the table. ~ James Levine, #NFDB
297:For Jesus the home is not what defines the table; the table is what defines the home. ~ Leonard Sweet, #NFDB
298:It's really not that hard to put food on the table if that's what you decide to do. ~ Jeannette Walls, #NFDB
299:lord, decked with jewels, sitting at the head of a table. It is a poetry of assonance ~ Peter Ackroyd, #NFDB
300:No one lets dead poets lie in peace. We are like old meat on a crowded dinner table. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
301:The world looked to them like a great roll of butcher paper unfurled on a table. ~ Luis Alberto Urrea, #NFDB
302:We sat around our own table, an island of sad reflection in an ocean of merry din. ~ Karen Joy Fowler, #NFDB
303:You don't get to pick your partners in families; you get assigned a seat at the table. ~ Greg Kinnear, #NFDB
304:I was a dishwasher at one of those Japanese places that cook on your table. Not too fun. ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
305:Never trust a man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man's home. ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
306:Obviously a fake Kyp. You distract him. I'll shoot him under the table." Han (to Leia) ~ Aaron Allston, #NFDB
307:People who insist on telling their dreams are among the terrors of the breakfast table. ~ Max Beerbohm, #NFDB
308:Vince Russo destroyed the Periodic Table as he only recognises the element of surprise. ~ Jim Cornette, #NFDB
309:Evil is unspectacular and always human,
and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ Louise Penny,#NFDB
310:Few men make themselves Masters of the things they write or speak. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Learning., #NFDB
311:He puts natural predators at the table,” Priebus said later. “Not just rivals—predators. ~ Bob Woodward, #NFDB
312:I’d rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck.” —Emma Goldman ~ Bathroom Readers Institute, #NFDB
313:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord’s table. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
314:Merlin?” Layla asked. “The Merlin? Knights of the Round Table, King Arthur? That Merlin? ~ Steve McHugh, #NFDB
315:Mom covers the wrought-iron patio table with newspaper, and Dad dumps the steaming crawfish ~ Greg Iles, #NFDB
316:Once I had learnt my twelve times table (at the age of three) it was downhill all the way. ~ Fred Hoyle, #NFDB
317:She was his like a table or a chair, but a table owned you, too - by your fingerprints. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
318:Sitting at the table doesn't make you a diner, unless you eat some of what's on that plate. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
319:The priest was dead. Nevertheless, he sat at table with us as we feasted on cold meats. ~ H P Lovecraft, #NFDB
320:Voldemort come back’ (again, there was a collective shudder around the table at the name) ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
321:When I wake up the next morning, there's a Hershey's Kiss sitting on the table beside me. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
322:All of us sit at the table, like a family—a dysfunctional one, but a family nonetheless. ~ Suzanne Young, #NFDB
323:A table, a chair, a bowl of fruit and a violin; what else does a man need to be happy. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
324:A table, a chair, a bowl of fruit and a violin; what else does a man need to be happy? ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
325:Evil is unspectacular and always human,
And shares our bed and eats at our own table .... ~ W H Auden,#NFDB
326:It is both good and horrible to talk with Death when you know he’s sitting at your table. ~ Joe McKinney, #NFDB
327:Never trust a man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man's home.” ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
328:spread a table in the desert? … Can he supply meat for his people?’” The next two verses ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
329:Sydney! Stop. Think of something else. Conjugate Latin verbs. Recite the periodic table. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
330:Two contestants would sit either side of a table, with a glass in front of each of them. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
331:Yaxley.Snape,” said a high, clear voice from the head of the table.“You are very nearly late ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
332:Begin Reading Table of Contents Newsletters Copyright Page In accordance with the U.S. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
333:Chopsticks box! I didn't know before and put them on the table and my Japan friends scolded me. ~ Seungri, #NFDB
334:Hercule Poirot was sitting at the breakfast table. At his right hand was a steaming cup ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
335:I think to be oversensitive about cliches is like being oversensitive about table manners. ~ Evelyn Waugh, #NFDB
336:Methinks a father Is at the nuptial of his son a guest That best becomes the table. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
337:My life is an awkward visit from the kid's table while awaiting a History Channel special. ~ Chris Colfer, #NFDB
338:put down his empty goblet with a grimace and reached beneath the table and pinched me, hard. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
339:Sometimes I jump on the table and kick people in the face, but I’m always civil about it. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
340:We’re all Bolsheviks now,” Izzie said blithely. “And at my table!” Hugh said and laughed. ~ Kate Atkinson, #NFDB
341:When the evening was spread out against the sky like a patient etherized upon a table, ... ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
342:Art means nothing if it simply decorates the dinner table of power which holds it hostage. ~ Adrienne Rich, #NFDB
343:A true Frenchman does not reserve all valour for the battle field but for the dinner table. ~ J P Donleavy, #NFDB
344:but closer to the ancient Rull Empire end.” The captain drummed his fingers on the table. ~ Vaughn Heppner, #NFDB
345:NEVER TRUST A man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man’s home. Not ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
346:new way of setting the table with one place fewer, just as they grew accustomed to squishing ~ M L Stedman, #NFDB
347:Some of the most important conversations I've ever had occurred at my family's dinner table. ~ Bob Ehrlich, #NFDB
348:The other night I ate at a real nice family restaurant. Every table had an argument going. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
349:The white saucer like some full moon descends / At last from the clouds of the table above. ~ Harold Monro, #NFDB
350:When he’s not lynching you, he’s humiliating you, said the men at the dinner table. They ~ Margo Jefferson, #NFDB
351:Wonder is the heaviest element on the periodic table. Even a tiny fleck of it stops time. ~ Diane Ackerman, #NFDB
352:A person who looks at the table and can see the universe is a person who can see the way. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
353:Ever since I was younger, I would make table reads at home where I would give fake interviews. ~ Odeya Rush, #NFDB
354:Fashionably amusing table manners are a matter of breaking the right rule at the right time. ~ P J O Rourke, #NFDB
355:If, after the first twenty minutes, you don't know who the sucker at the table is, it's you. ~ David Levien, #NFDB
356:There goes a saying, and 'twas shrewdly said, ''Old fish at table, but young flesh in bed. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
357:There's over 2000 donkeys in this tournament and I had to be at the table with none of them. ~ Mike Matusow, #NFDB
358:The seeds of liberation are planted across the common table as we break bread together. ~ Jamie Arpin Ricci, #NFDB
359:two people sitting at a table are seeing each other with a delay of a few nanoseconds ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
360:Wherever Macdonald sits, there is the head of the table. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, The American Scholar (1837), #NFDB
361:A book does not discriminate against any reader. All are welcome at the table of literature. ~ Julia Alvarez, #NFDB
362:A half finished shawl left on the coffee table isn't a mess; it's an object of art. ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee, #NFDB
363:At the next table, a woman wearing three cardigans was gurgling Sprite vapor through a straw. “You ~ Joe Ide, #NFDB
364:But I don't think that sculpture belongs in everyday life like a table does, or like a chair. ~ Anthony Caro, #NFDB
365:God will prepare a table before you in the presence of your enemies so let them watch you eat. ~ Tyler Perry, #NFDB
366:I kicked off my sandals, put my ice-tinkling glass on the small table by my current book. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
367:I knew he was the real thing because when he laughed other men at the table laughed with him. ~ E L Doctorow, #NFDB
368:In your heart of hearts, I believe all of you around this table know what this country needs. ~ Timur Vermes, #NFDB
369:I should stalk over there and pee around his table to stake my claim. Wait...what? Jeez, Kacey. ~ K A Tucker, #NFDB
370:Living room, equipped with sofa and coffee table and paved in Persian rug, still plush underfoot. ~ A J Finn, #NFDB
371:Many a one has been comforted in their sorrow by seeing a good dish come upon the table. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell, #NFDB
372:My notion of an elegant table is you don't leave the knife sticking out of the mayonnaise jar. ~ Sue Grafton, #NFDB
373:was enough to understand what Marcel wanted... On a normal day he would sit at the table, ~ Cristiane Correa, #NFDB
374:We killed the bad guys and brought the leaders to the peace table. That is how the world works. ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
375:Wilma stood in front of our table, her crazy bejeweled earrings flashing like lightning. I ~ W Bruce Cameron, #NFDB
376:Be able to set a table so that you feel like you're dining, not just sitting and eating. ~ Marilyn vos Savant, #NFDB
377:Face it, dude. You nearly did sex on God's table. You're already shame spiralling big-time. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
378:If someone doesn't like what you bring to the table in a relationship, let them eat alone. ~ Karen Salmansohn, #NFDB
379:In order to be a good actor, I'm a firm believer that you need to bring something to the table. ~ R Lee Ermey, #NFDB
380:It wasn't like there was an alien hiding under the table, moving crap around for fun. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
381:Let us leave a spare place at our table: a place for those who lack the basics, who are alone. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
382:Let us return from that Table like lions breathing out fire, terrifying to the devil! ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #NFDB
383:Right now at the announce table we've got two kings and a queen, I'll let you figure out who's who. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
384:She seemed to collect the words in her hand, pat them together and hurl them across the table. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
385:The laws of physics say if there’s a party, Isla will eventually end up dancing on a table. ~ Corey Ann Haydu, #NFDB
386:Therefore they should come to the table and reach an agreement that would protect their identity. ~ John Hume, #NFDB
387:You can use an eraser on the drafting table or a sledge hammer on the construction site. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright, #NFDB
388:I have too much homework to watch M*A*S*H yet, so I settle down at the kitchen table and I face it. ~ A S King, #NFDB
389:I'll have a martini...two at the most. Three, I'm under the table...four, I'm under the host. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
390:Oh sweet cheeze-us!” I wailed, and dropped butt-first onto the table. “Ohhh! Cheeze-us-crust!” I ~ Jack Gantos, #NFDB
391:She seemed to collect the words in her hand, pat them together, and hurl them across the table. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
392:Things it is not polite to discuss at the dinner table: politics, religion, and the walking dead. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
393:Yo momma so ugly that when she walks in the kitchen, the mice jump on the table and start screaming. ~ Various, #NFDB
394:You have no idea, how much poetry there is in the calculation of a table of logarithms! ~ Carl Friedrich Gauss, #NFDB
395:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is no longer being served.” -Nina Simone ~ Trista Hendren, #NFDB
396:Don't forget about my hearing, better than yours. I'm sure you bring other things to the table. ~ Spencer Quinn, #NFDB
397:I have a Damien Hirst spot painting which I love. It has pride of place over my dining-room table. ~ Cat Deeley, #NFDB
398:Look, just go sit at the card table with the rest of the kids and let the adults run the country. ~ James Woods, #NFDB
399:Look, sweetheart, I can drink you under any goddamn table you want, so don't worry about me. ~ Elizabeth Taylor, #NFDB
400:Nebraskans have very strong opinions, but we sit down around a table and we solve our problems. ~ Dave Heineman, #NFDB
401:One patient died on the operating table when Freeman stopped, mid-surgery, to take a photograph. ~ Howard Dully, #NFDB
402:TABLE D'HOTE, n. A caterer's thrifty concession to the universal passion for irresponsibility. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
403:Table talk and Lovers' talk equally elude the grasp; Lovers' talk is clouds, table talk is smoke. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
404:There are advantages to being a star though - you can always get a table in a full restaurant. ~ Ingrid Bergman, #NFDB
405:Tottenham, and I hope the English fans will forgive me, are a club in mid-table and I need more. ~ Samuel Eto o, #NFDB
406:Yours, I realize, is the first real card on the table. I admire this. Mine had been just a joker. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
407:Her parents were sitting at the table, staring at the laptop.
She grinned. "You get it working? ~ Derek Landy,#NFDB
408:I'm at the round table, where your seat at? Where your plate, where your lobster, where your sea bass? ~ Gunplay, #NFDB
409:Sin thrives in the dungeon, but slap it on the table for all to see, and it withers rather quickly. ~ Ted Dekker, #NFDB
410:The food is "farm to table," though when you order eggs, I'm not sure what other route they'd go. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
411:The main thing on Caleb Walker’s mind as he sat at the table in the kitchen that morning was tits. ~ Bryan Smith, #NFDB
412:The P-38 WWII Nazi handgun looks comical lying on the breakfast table next to a bowl of oatmeal. ~ Matthew Quick, #NFDB
413:We were a very small circle of writers. Everybody brought to the table their own life experience. ~ Howie Mandel, #NFDB
414:You don't... get it, boy... This isn't a mudhole... it's an operating table. And I'm the surgeon. ~ Frank Miller, #NFDB
415:As club captain all I want to do is help us get back up the table and into the Champions League. ~ Steven Gerrard, #NFDB
416:Assassin fun fact #1: Did you know you could kill someone with a simple overdose of table salt? ~ Leslie Langtry, #NFDB
417:Darling, you can nail my ass anytime,” he said charmingly, and turned to go back to his table. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
418:Drink to me! I just realized that I've slept with everyone at this table! ~ Jennifer CrusieNell ~ Jennifer Crusie, #NFDB
419:EWW. I'm at lunch, the woman at the table next to me is breast feeding her baby with no coverup. ~ Kim Kardashian, #NFDB
420:How can you be smug? YOU’RE TIED TO A TABLE LIKE A DAMN SACRIFICE! I don’t appreciate your tone. ~ Suzanne Wright, #NFDB
421:I looked over and Jim Morrison was dancing the jitterbug with my grandmother on the coffee table. ~ Taylor Negron, #NFDB
422:The work needs to get out of your head and on to the table, and it needs to be done from the heart. ~ Paula Scher, #NFDB
423:What went down well?” Mum asks, coming back to the table. “Nothing,” I say. “The Titanic,” Elliot says ~ Zoe Sugg, #NFDB
424:Be honest about who you are and what your bringing to the table and what your expectations are. ~ Gabrielle Dennis, #NFDB
425:His place was always set at the table, in case he rturned from the dead without warning . ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
426:His place was always set at the table, in case he rturned from the dead without warning . ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
427:I am one who leaves the table like a man, without putting back the chair or picking up the plate ~ Sandra Cisneros, #NFDB
428:Ike! Jack yells, pointin at the villains at the table. Look! He's takin seconds!
Oh no, he ain't! ~ Moira Young,#NFDB
429:I'm very superstitious... I never shout at magpies, walk under ladders or put my shoes on the table. ~ Fatboy Slim, #NFDB
430:I think that a strong Israel is the only Israel that will bring the Arabs to the peace table. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu, #NFDB
431:Matsura dribbled blood on the table. Ace threw a head shot. Matsura screamed. Gold bridgework flew. ~ James Ellroy, #NFDB
432:Never bring a weapon too big to double as a dining utensil to the table when dining with friends. ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
433:Table salt hardens here. Books mildew. Diaries flip open. Private Property: Please Turn Around. ~ Elizabeth Graver, #NFDB
434:There is something wonderfully comfortable about having a lady's legs under one's table, Aubrey. ~ Patrick O Brian, #NFDB
435:took out a notepad, and seemed ready to pounce on everything laid on the table. Half an hour later, ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
436:What went down well?” Mum asks, coming back to the table. “Nothing,” I say. “The Titanic,” Elliot says. ~ Zoe Sugg, #NFDB
437:You save an old man and you save a unit; but save a boy, and you save a multiplication table. ~ Rodney Gipsy Smith, #NFDB
438:Adam pronounced love very carefully, as if it were an unfamiliar element on the periodic table. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
439:A family unity which is only bound together with a table-cloth is of questionable value. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman, #NFDB
440:And there we all were, Miranda, her father, her brother and I, sharing oxygen around a dinner table ~ Helen Oyeyemi, #NFDB
441:a well-conceived experiment was like setting the table beautifully and inviting Truth to dinner. ~ T Colin Campbell, #NFDB
442:Cooking dinner is a sacred gateway from work to rest, from seven separate lives to one shared table. ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
443:Don’t drink heavily at your enemy’s table, especially when your enemy claims to be your friend. ~ Esther M Friesner, #NFDB
444:I am not interested in politics at all. At home, around the dinner table, we never discuss politics. ~ Columba Bush, #NFDB
445:In the mornings when they were in the city, they had breakfast on a card table in Jeffrey's study ~ John P Marquand, #NFDB
446:It is unclear what I bring to the table here, but I thank you for having me.
-Acknowledgements ~ Maureen Johnson,#NFDB
447:I’ve one hell of a to-do list. Just need someone to do it.”Theo at the dinner table procrastinating. ~ Anyta Sunday, #NFDB
448:My family... always had the value of the family table and these cultural influences of growing up. ~ Emeril Lagasse, #NFDB
449:My parents discussed singing every night over the dinner table; I had a tremendous music education. ~ Renee Fleming, #NFDB
450:Mysticism is not this or that particular cup on the table; it is the water poured into all of them. ~ Vernon Howard, #NFDB
451:No man is the wiser for his Learning * * * Wit and Wisdom are born with a man. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Learning., #NFDB
452:Stuart must have sensed my despair from the way I began lightly banging my forehead on the table. ~ Maureen Johnson, #NFDB
453:We must not dwell on what we were in our salad days when soup days steam now upon the table! ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
454:We’re in a give-and-take relationship, Felicity.” He pulled me off the table. “So give. On your knees. ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
455:You know the law, Dresden." "He who kills the cheer springs for beer," chanted the rest of the table. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
456:As the daughter of immigrants, growing up in New York City, you are either at the table or on the menu. ~ Grace Meng, #NFDB
457:I am like a table
that eats its own legs off
because it’s fallen
in love with the floor. ~ Cate Marvin,#NFDB
458:I can get a table at the Inn Uendo. The maîtred’ is missing a space, and I promised to give her one. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
459:If I’d been joking I would have said, a blind guy walks into a bar. And a table. And a couple of chairs. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
460:I'm sorry.' The words fell out onto the table and flew away like dandelion seeds, never reaching him. ~ Cat Hellisen, #NFDB
461:In politics, strangely enough, the best way to play your cards is to lay them face upwards on the table. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
462:It's very typical that when two people are having lunch, they put a phone on the table between them. ~ Judy Woodruff, #NFDB
463:I’ve one hell of a to-do list. Just need someone to do it.” Theo at the dinner table procrastinating. ~ Anyta Sunday, #NFDB
464:I want no criticism of America at my table. The Americans criticize themselves more than enough. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
465:My writing table has seen all my wretchedness, knows all my plans, has overheard all my thoughts. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
466:On the coffee table is a half-empty bottle of Smirnoff’s and two cans of NutraSlim. High tea in hell, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
467:People who turn pages with licked fingers are as bad as those who wipe their noses on the table linen ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
468:Pyne: I guess your long hair makes you a girl. Zappa: I guess your wooden leg makes you a table. ~ Robert B Cialdini, #NFDB
469:That’s the oppressive thing about happiness, the way everything is out on the table like an open book: ~ Herman Koch, #NFDB
470:The bed is now as public as the dinner table and governed by the same rules of formal confrontation. ~ Angela Carter, #NFDB
471:This table felt extremely dangerous. He understood now that what held his family together was violence. ~ David Vann, #NFDB
472:You don't get it son. This isn't a mudhole, it's an operating table and I am the surgeon.
-Batman ~ Frank Miller,#NFDB
473:2 Thessalonians (return to table of contents) 2 Thessalonians 1 • 2 Thessalonians 2 • 2 Thessalonians 3 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
474:Any more motherly attention and I could end up strapped to a table in Ward B singing ‘I Gotta Be Me. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
475:Are you alone?” “No, I’ve got the local cricket team with me ready to have hot sex on your kitchen table. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
476:How’d we get so drunk?” “It’s a fuckin’ mystery,” said Rebecca, slamming a shot glass down on the table. ~ Tim Dorsey, #NFDB
477:I wanted to bend ye over the table and eat your hot little cunt before the whole lot of them,” he says. ~ A Zavarelli, #NFDB
478:I was always shouted at by my teacher because I would draw straight on the table in the school. ~ Christian Louboutin, #NFDB
479:Sit down, Mi Vida,” said El Patrón, indicating a chair by the table. “As I remember, you like cookies. ~ Nancy Farmer, #NFDB
480:The dinner table is a lively debate, and everybody weighs in in a different way. I like that, though. ~ Vanessa Kerry, #NFDB
481:What could be more convincing, moreover, than the gesture of laying one's cards face up on the table? ~ Jacques Lacan, #NFDB
482:When a group of people get up from a table, the table doesn’t
know which way any of them will go. ~ Galway Kinnell,#NFDB
483:You sure, because It looks like he could be draped across a buffet table and drizzled with chocolate. ~ Farrah Rochon, #NFDB
484:Always hated the sight of five, six grown men sitting around a table, doing nothing but work their jaw. ~ Annie Proulx, #NFDB
485:And now commenced the work of devastation upon the many good things with which the table was loaded. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
486:As beautiful as the chance encounter of a sewing machine and an umbrella on an operating table. ~ Comte de Lautr amont, #NFDB
487:I don't like sitting at a table that's too large, where everyone is too far apart. That's a party killer. ~ Ina Garten, #NFDB
488:I hope that I am as broadminded as others, and you have always seen a decanter of wine on the table. ~ John P Marquand, #NFDB
489:I want no criticism of America at my table. The Americans criticise themselves more than enough. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
490:Lick my finger so I can scan your table of contents- fuck the index- I yearn to ride your story line. ~ Brandi L Bates, #NFDB
491:like upending the whole table, running until her lungs burned and her insides retched. With little wind, ~ Rae Meadows, #NFDB
492:nothing transformed the politics, the economy and the table of Europe like the potato. The tuber from Peru. ~ A A Gill, #NFDB
493:One of the three candles burned out, and darkness eagerly pulled its chair a little closer to the table. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
494:Seated at table -
no need for the fracture
of the room's silence; noiselessly
they conversed. ~ R S Thomas,#NFDB
495:So I moved to an empty table and just waited for everyone to finish stampeding and the lunchroom teacher ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
496:The parties are the gamesters; but government keeps the table, and is sure to be the winner in the end. ~ Edmund Burke, #NFDB
497:This is when I realize that Anna has already left the table, and more importantly, that nobody noticed. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
498:We sat opposite each other across a table that swam with spilled coffee, warming our hands on our drinks. ~ S J Watson, #NFDB
499:You don't get it boy... this isn't a mudhole... its an operating table. (KRAKKKKK) And I'm the surgeon. ~ Frank Miller, #NFDB
500:Concepts are better and capabilities more comprehensive when the culture invites partners to the table. ~ Satya Nadella, #NFDB
501:Drink deep the cup of life; Take its dark wine into your soul, For it passes round the table only once. ~ Jack McDevitt, #NFDB
502:I write in the morning at a table, longhand on yellow legal pads, just like Nixon, when I’m doing fiction. ~ Gore Vidal, #NFDB
503:Life is just like a dice's dots on a gambling table. Hidup bagaikan dadu di atas meja perjudian. (Indonesia) ~ Lan Fang, #NFDB
504:Most people that commit to a life of celibacy weren't leaving that much on the table in the first place. ~ Dov Davidoff, #NFDB
505:One day, I shall explode like an artillery shell and all my bits will be found on the writing table. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
506:or Levi, or any other qualified priest of the law. You call on an outsider, a renegade, a table turner. ~ Andrew Farley, #NFDB
507:People eat at this table." "My last meal here was scrumptious. I still have the taste in my mouth." She ~ Jennifer Foor, #NFDB
508:People who turn pages with licked fingers are as bad as those who wipe their noses on the table linen... ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
509:You know the law, Dresden."
"He who kills the cheer springs for beer," chanted the rest of the table. ~ Jim Butcher,#NFDB
510:After you have put food on your table, make sure you invest in really good walking shoes and a good bed. ~ John Callaway, #NFDB
511:A man at another table accused his breakfast partner of pulling rainbows and unicorns out of her ass. ~ Karen Joy Fowler, #NFDB
512:Do you think he’s going to hurt Sam?” Bess asked. “I don’t know. But it sounds like that’s on the table. ~ Carolyn Keene, #NFDB
513:Drink deep the cup of life; take it's dark wine into your soul. For it passes round the table only once. ~ Jack McDevitt, #NFDB
514:He put our hands to the table, gave me his beautiful eyes, and whispered back, “Minute by minute, baby. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
515:If you want to fight a war on drugs, sit down at your own kitchen table and talk to your own children. ~ Barry McCaffrey, #NFDB
516:It was a trick of his, to set a sentence out like a plate on a table and see what you would put on it. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
517:There is health in table talk and nursery play. We must wear old shoes and have aunts and cousins. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
518:We are on the road to producing a race of man too mentally modest to believe in the multiplication table.2. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
519:What went down well?" Mum asks, coming back to the table.
"Nothing," I say.
"The Titanic," Elliot says. ~ Zoe Sugg,#NFDB
520:You know what they say: 'Why sit at a table that doesn't have key lime pie on it if you don't have to?' ~ Sloane Crosley, #NFDB
521:Baby, you remind me of my big toe. Why? Because sooner or later I just know I'm ginna bang you on the table. ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
522:Gabriel looked up at her from under thick eyelashes. “Will you please grope me under the table, Kate mine? ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
523:I came literally to the table with a wealth of knowledge by simply understanding how food should taste. ~ Rocco DiSpirito, #NFDB
524:I hope everybody will go back to the negotiating table. Ive always said this is the only way forward. ~ Mohamed ElBaradei, #NFDB
525:In New York, pretending to be above the struggle means no seat on the bus and a table next to the kitchen. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
526:I put food on the table
and roof overhead.
But I'd trade it all tomorrow
for the highway instead. ~ Tom Waits,#NFDB
527:Is it really not possible to touch the gaming table without being instantly infected by superstition? ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
528:I want to screw him on the table and make him eat in my bed. Livia giggled out loud at her crazy logic. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
529:One's need for loneliness is not satisfied if one sits at a table alone. There must be empty chairs as well. ~ Karl Kraus, #NFDB
530:Sometimes [genius] is just the thing that emerges after twenty years of working at your kitchen table. ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
531:"To Parlin's mind, nothing showed affection like a hunk of something dead and bleeding on the table. ~ Brandon Sanderson, #NFDB
532:When your opponent's sittin' there holdin' all the aces, there's only one thing to do: kick over the table. ~ Dean Martin, #NFDB
533:Before picking them up from the hospital, Georgina cleaned the house from top to bottom, especially the table. ~ D A Young, #NFDB
534:Good families always ritualize the table. You can say, "This is a Christmas meal; this is a birthday meal." ~ Henri Nouwen, #NFDB
535:If you're playing a poker game and you look around the table and and can't tell who the sucker is, it's you. ~ Paul Newman, #NFDB
536:I'm absolutely gonna win it, because I'm ruthless. I sit at the poker table and my job is to destroy people. ~ James Woods, #NFDB
537:(Reaching for the Bible on the end table.) There's an answer for every occasion in here. Like a map for life. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
538:The soul cannot be seen in a biological laboratory, any more than pain can be seen on an operating table. ~ Fulton J Sheen, #NFDB
539:Why a should a dream be any less real than this table. Or Macbeth be less real than today’s newspaper. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
540:How nice would that be today if when a job was lost, a Man of God sat at the dinner table and encouraged you? ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
541:I believe in just enriching the economy. And we're leaving so much on the table, 72 percent of the planet. ~ Robert Ballard, #NFDB
542:I suffered the misfortune that I sat down at a table and started drinking one glass of beer after another. ~ Jaroslav Ha ek, #NFDB
543:It is not hard to compose, but what is fabulously hard is to leave the superfluous notes under the table. ~ Johannes Brahms, #NFDB
544:Other dads actually sat at the dinner table. Mine left me a fifty and a reminder to do my goddamn katas. ~ Lilith Saintcrow, #NFDB
545:Politeness is fancy curtains in your front window. Kindness is the home-cooked meal on your dinner table. ~ Karen Kilgariff, #NFDB
546:So I sat at the kitchen table chopping the “holy trinity” of Creole cuisine—bell peppers, celery, and onions— ~ Rysa Walker, #NFDB
547:The most important thing is that Milosevic agreed to sit at the negotiating table with the Kosovo Albanians ~ Boris Yeltsin, #NFDB
548:when you go to bed, don't leave bread or milk
on the table: it attracts the dead.
[sonnet 6] ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
549:I had a hollow leg. I could drink everyone under the table and not get drunk. My capacity was terrifying. ~ Elizabeth Taylor, #NFDB
550:I like to have a martini/Two at the very most/After three I'm under the table/After four I'm under my host. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
551:Sanctions alone could not stop Iran's nuclear program. But they did help bring Iran to the negotiating table. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
552:She pounded a skinny red coffee stirrer against the restaurant table with the rat, tat, tat of a machine gun. ~ Deanna Chase, #NFDB
553:The hardest exercise for most of us fat people is that one where we push our chairback from the dinner table. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
554:The idea of Kai and Luke sitting at a table discussing his pecs nearly made me snort out my coconut water. ~ Sophie Kinsella, #NFDB
555:There's many, many ways to write a song. But generally, sitting down at a table and writing is not one of them. ~ John Lydon, #NFDB
556:Today, two slices of whole-wheat bread can raise your blood sugar more than two tablespoons of table sugar can. ~ Mark Hyman, #NFDB
557:too. They were all seated at the table in the Behavioral Analysis Unit conference room. If only Riley weren’t ~ Blake Pierce, #NFDB
558:Who has been unhooking the stars without my permission, and putting them on the table in the guise of candles? ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
559:You can do more with a castle in a story than with the best cardboard castle that ever stood on a nursery table. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
560:A man is in general better pleased when he has a good dinner upon his table, than when his wife talks Greek. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
561:As beautiful as the chance encounter of a sewing machine and an umbrella on an operating table. ~ Isidore Ducasse Lautreamont, #NFDB
562:I have this feeling that if I could sort out what's on my dining room table, everything would fall into place. ~ Alan Rickman, #NFDB
563:I think talent is like a water table under the earth—you tap it with your effort and it comes through you. ~ Natalie Goldberg, #NFDB
564:Perhaps the world will end at the kitchen table, while we are laughing and crying, eating of the last sweet bite. ~ Joy Harjo, #NFDB
565:Real ballplayers pass the stuffing by rolling it up in a ball and batting it across the table with a turkey leg. ~ Tom Swyers, #NFDB
566:The album ['A Seat at the Table'] really feels like storytelling for us all and our family and our lineage. ~ Solange Knowles, #NFDB
567:the murderous, man-hating elf girl, and the intense gay kid?” asked the medic. “You’re the weirdo table. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan, #NFDB
568:There's no substitute for a great love who says, 'No matter what's wrong with you, you're welcome at this table.' ~ Tom Hanks, #NFDB
569:The thoughts of DIVORCE hung over the kitchen table like a cloud full of black rain, pregnant, ready to burst. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
570:This is why people cooked food-to create the perfect meal for a table like this-for people gathering together. ~ Sarina Bowen, #NFDB
571:Yes, stop playing, Kestrel, she told herself. Clear the bets, clear the table. Walk away from the game. Now. ~ Marie Rutkoski, #NFDB
572:Christ has a table in his kingdom, at which all his saints shall for every eat and drink with him, Luke 22:30. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
573:He was an innovator, an experimenter, a missionary in bringing the gospel of good cooking to the home table. ~ Craig Claiborne, #NFDB
574:I do not permit blasphemy, the F-word, or obscenities such as soy milk at my table. Consider yourself chastised. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
575:If we want to make meetings productive, we need to keep track of those whose requests are on the table. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg, #NFDB
576:I had the halfway house. I can't tell how many nights I spent around my kitchen table, soothing broken hearts. ~ Kirstie Alley, #NFDB
577:I learned early and at that kitchen table that there are ways of avoiding, without guilt, the commitments of love. ~ P D James, #NFDB
578:Iran is the only country around the negotiating table that has not been attacked by either al-Qaida or Daesh. ~ Adel al Jubeir, #NFDB
579:It takes a strong man to accept somebody else's children and step up to the plate another man left on the table. ~ Ray Johnson, #NFDB
580:Luxury lives in the finer details. It's a cloth napkin at a dinner table. It's a mint on your pillow before bed. ~ Iggy Azalea, #NFDB
581:Making love? It's a communion with a woman. The bed is the holy table. There I find passion -- and purification. ~ Omar Sharif, #NFDB
582:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
583:Sometimes, I'd see Sarah and her mom share a look across a room and I'd want to heave myself over like a table. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
584:Use a make-up table with everything close at hand and don't rush; otherwise you'll look like a patchwork quilt. ~ Lucille Ball, #NFDB
585:Vivian was not alone in thinking that a man who spent so much time discussing table tennis was probably a spy. ~ Ben Macintyre, #NFDB
586:You tell them you have a hunger and a thirst. You don't sit at the same table but you have a hunger and a thirst. ~ A J Jacobs, #NFDB
587:I padded over to the small pile of books on my bolted-down table, just in case any Stephen King had slipped in. ~ Bella Forrest, #NFDB
588:Negotiations are a euphemism for capitulation if the shadow of power is not cast across the bargaining table. ~ George P Shultz, #NFDB
589:some he hadn’t. He found an old family photo album in the living room credenza. He sat at the kitchen table and ~ Eriq La Salle, #NFDB
590:When you don't have a seat at the table, you're on the menu, my friend Lee Saunders has said, and he is correct. ~ Thomas Perez, #NFDB
591:[...] You'd look up and see a billion stars in the sky. [...] Like someone sprinkled salt on a shiny black table. ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
592:and in the ensuing silence Clay heard the quiet but ominous thud of Ganelon setting his beer down on the table. ~ Nicholas Eames, #NFDB
593:Cooking is about putting food on the table night after night, and there isn’t anything glamorous about it. ~ Christopher Kimball, #NFDB
594:Don't just get involved. Fight for your seat at the table. Better yet, fight for a seat at the head of the table. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
595:I flattened my palms on the table with a bang. "Make... some lists?" I shivered. "I think I just had an orgasm. ~ Melanie Harlow, #NFDB
596:I think if we all acted the way we felt, four out of eight people at a dinner table would be sitting there sobbing. ~ Jim Carrey, #NFDB
597:It seems to me that anyone whose library consists of a Kindle lying on a table is some sort of bloodless nerd. ~ Penelope Lively, #NFDB
598:Let us go then you and I
When the evening is spread out against the sky
Like a patient etherized upon a table. ~ T S Eliot,#NFDB
599:My grandfather had a wonderful funeral... On the buffet table there was a replica of the deceased in potato salad. ~ Woody Allen, #NFDB
600:Perhaps the highlight was Natalie on top of the table, doing some kind of dance that made her look like an octopus. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
601:sitting at the kitchen table, chain-smoking cigarettes so long and thin that they looked like cocktail straws. ~ Valerie Z Lewis, #NFDB
602:You might be a redneck if...Your only condiment on the dining room table is the economy size bottle of ketchup. ~ Jeff Foxworthy, #NFDB
603:After thoroughly inspecting his domicile, I, a cat of some breeding, chose the rug beneath the tea table as my bedroom. ~ Can Xue, #NFDB
604:and read the books that always seem to Jenga up on her bedside table without her managing to actually read them ~ Nickolas Butler, #NFDB
605:A single conversation across the table with a wise man is better than ten years mere study of books. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
606:If I had the money and the drinking capacity, I'd probably live at a roulette table and let my life go to hell. ~ Michael Ventura, #NFDB
607:I just want to get on a table, dance on someone's tater tots, and wait for the hall monitor to drag me away ~ Katherine Applegate, #NFDB
608:In general, I think, human beings are happiest at table when they are very young, very much in love or very alone. ~ M F K Fisher, #NFDB
609:I wish I had a tray table in my bedroom and I wish I smoked, just so I could extinguish my smoking materials ~ Augusten Burroughs, #NFDB
610:Listen, here's the thing. If you can't spot the sucker in the first half hour at the table, then you ARE the sucker. ~ Matt Damon, #NFDB
611:So let us go then, you and I, while the evening spreads out against the sky like a patient etherized upon a table. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
612:The happiest moments for me, creatively, are doing readings of a play around a table where there's no audience. ~ Jesse Eisenberg, #NFDB
613:Then one day this guy, Whispers DiTullio, came over to my table at the Bocce Club and bought me a glass of wine. ~ Charles Brandt, #NFDB
614:The very good thing about MFA programs is their democratizing. They bring a lot of different people to the table. ~ Edward Hirsch, #NFDB
615:Whatever you want to do—start now. No one needs to give you permission. No one needs to invite you to the table. Just ~ Sam Maggs, #NFDB
616:When you stop, you die,” he’d said once at dinner, and everyone at the table had somberly agreed. Stopping was death. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
617:At the dinner table, if you can't think of anything to say, sit quietly. Don't throw rolls, or chew on your napkin. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
618:Hitler never bothered with restaurant reservations; he just dropped by. And somehow they always found him a table. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
619:I like to make lists. I also like to leave them on the kitchen table and guess what I need when I’m at the store. ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
620:I’m an old man trying to give a young daughter advice, and it’s like a monkey trying to teach table manners to a bear. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
621:I'm not lonely, and I think that has a lot to do with what's on my bedside table rather than what's in my bed. ~ Michelle Williams, #NFDB
622:Intelligence officers are supposed to put the facts on the table and really walk away from the policy discussion. ~ Michael Morell, #NFDB
623:The office's olive green walls with gold accents gave the room the charm of a poker table from the Old West ~ Jacopo della Quercia, #NFDB
624:America's cultural table is set by the people living in the three bubbles - New York Washington D.C. and Hollywood. ~ Mike Huckabee, #NFDB
625:ball that had been on a side-table stand—the ball had been used in Wimbledon—to the ceiling, and then I would catch ~ Victor Methos, #NFDB
626:glass?” she asked, sitting down on the edge of one of the chairs beside the small round table. “Thank you.” Ander sat ~ Claire Kent, #NFDB
627:I don’t know about you, but my eye’s been on a table filled with chocolate five feet away,” the mystery man said. ~ Sara Jane Stone, #NFDB
628:If I bring anything to the table, it's the fact that not everybody realizes they're funny. So I just point a finger. ~ P J O Rourke, #NFDB
629:I have said publicly no option should be off the table, but I would certainly take nuclear weapons off the table. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
630:I think when you take forever off the table, it does something really interesting to what you think is important. ~ Lorene Scafaria, #NFDB
631:Life, within doors, has few pleasanter prospects than a neatly-arranged and well-provisioned breakfast-table. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne, #NFDB
632:On the coffee table is a half-empty bottle of Smirnoff’s and two cans of NutraSlim. High tea in hell, he thinks, but ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
633:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive. ~ James L Rubart, #NFDB
634:Table talk and amorous talk are equally impossible to grasp; amorous talk is all pretty bubbles, table talk, hot air. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
635:We have a president [Barack Obama] that can't sit them [companies] around a table and get them to approve something. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
636:Young’uns!” Mrs. P. interrupted. “No bad language, not at the table, please. And need I remind you, I am the table! ~ Kathryn Lasky, #NFDB
637:Diversity for the sake of diversity is not an accomplishment or a step forward. It's what you bring to the table. ~ Charlie Gonzalez, #NFDB
638:Don't hesitate to be as revolutionary as science. Don't hesitate to be as reactionary as the multiplication table. ~ Calvin Coolidge, #NFDB
639:Everybody in this room knows the basic rule: if you don’t have a seat at the table, you are probably on the menu. ~ Elizabeth Warren, #NFDB
640:Everything looked charming to him now. Never again would he read these books, write on this little white wooden table! ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
641:God, on the other side of my table, composes His book whose smoke envelops me: for the flame of my candle is His pen. ~ Edmond Jabes, #NFDB
642:Henry Colbert, the miller, always breakfasted with his wife--beyond that he appeared irregularly at the family table. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
643:I know now it doesn't matter how well I say grace
if I am sitting at a table where I am offering no bread to eat ~ Andrea Gibson,#NFDB
644:I motioned Kestra over to the table. “Come eat.” “After Trina has breathed on it? I’d rather eat off the floor. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen, #NFDB
645:I think love is the wild card of existence. Don’t rule it out. Old as we are, it may still get thrown on the table. ~ Rita Mae Brown, #NFDB
646:Let us go then, you and I,
When the evening is spread out against the sky
Like a patient etherised upon a table; ~ T S Eliot,#NFDB
647:On reflection,’ Crake said to Frey, as they huddled behind an upturned table, ‘this wasn’t one of your better plans. ~ Chris Wooding, #NFDB
648:The exceptionalism of a black U.S. President is not important to me. It's what he does - and who he has at the table. ~ Danny Glover, #NFDB
649:the mild June nightbreeze frisking around their ankles and leafing through the pages of a magazine on the hall table. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
650:Thus we might not know we have a sage at the table, for he will remain silent while the “experts” prattle on and on. ~ John Eldredge, #NFDB
651:Your concern would have more weight with us if you were sitting -- as you could be sitting -- on this side of the table. ~ P D James, #NFDB
652:As long as you were willing to drink beer, get rowdy, and proclaim yourself a Viking, you had a place at their table. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
653:But I'm the one at your table, Geels, and I'm not here for a taste. You want a war, I'll make sure you eat your fill. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
654:I’m an old man trying to give a young daughter advice, and it’s like a monkey trying to teach table manners to a bear. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
655:I'm very honest and I know where I am. If you look at the table and the games we have got left to win, we need a miracle. ~ Gus Poyet, #NFDB
656:including four mice posed with tiny china cups, seated around a miniature table. A Mad Hatter’s grotesque tea party. ~ Tess Gerritsen, #NFDB
657:No, I don’t wish to retreat! To ask pardon I’m unable. If we must fight, then we fight! As for my father—under the table! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
658:Prince Charles is very relaxed at the table, throwing his salad around willy-nilly. I didn't find him stiff at all. ~ Madonna Ciccone, #NFDB
659:resist the urge to blast Sebastian with a “mind your own damn business” text while Jared asks the hostess for a table. ~ P T Michelle, #NFDB
660:She had always hated cats. They seemed so full of rage. She put her napkin on the table and smiled with all her teeth. ~ Lauren Groff, #NFDB
661:She made room for the discarded foot on the table, setting it up like a shrine amid the wrenches and lug nuts, before ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
662:The Spice Girl Victoria Beckham has just published the story of her life. I confess that it is not in my reading table. ~ Mick Jagger, #NFDB
663:What's wonderful about Google is that as long as you bring ideas to the table, it doesn't matter what else is going on. ~ Vinton Cerf, #NFDB
664:A lot of people don't have much food on their table. But they got a lot of forks 'n knives. And they got to cut somethin'. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
665:Elle laid her head down on the table and closed her eyes as Severin continued to stroke her hair, lulling her off to sleep. ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
666:Everyone at the table had at one time or another felt their hatred and disgust for former lovers grow without warning. ~ Martin Millar, #NFDB
667:Everyone was seated at the table staring at me like I’d just grown a third eye and had demanded they call me Kanye. ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
668:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table.” W. H. Auden, Poet 1907 – 1973 ~ Vickie McKeehan, #NFDB
669:If Buddhists think evil is unreal they must be mad! Thinking evil is unreal is holding hands with evil under the table! ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
670:I'm still the girl that might get up to dance on the table. It's just who I am, and I'm going to be me and that's it. ~ Carmen Electra, #NFDB
671:Keep your hair on, mate,’ Kevin said chirpily as he jumped off the table. ‘Oh wait, you haven’t got any, have you … ~ Robert Muchamore, #NFDB
672:Table talk and Lovers' talk equally elude the grasp; Lovers' Talk is clouds, Table Talk is smoke."
Les Miserables ~ Victor Hugo,#NFDB
673:Talent is as common as table salt. The difference between a talented person and a successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
674:That I want nothing more than to put you on your back, on this table, and show you what it’s like to really get fucked. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
675:The very best wizards don’t need much more than chalk, table salt, and a wooden spoon to pull off some remarkable stuff. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
676:Everyone brings their crumb of information to the table. If they are not at the table, we don’t benefit from their crumb. ~ Sue Gardner, #NFDB
677:False teachers invite people to come to the Master's table because of what's on it, not because they love the Master. ~ Hank Hanegraaff, #NFDB
678:For table-talk, I prefer the pleasant and witty before the learned and the grave; in bed, beauty before goodness. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
679:I lay my head on the table. He meant it. He really wanted me to quit my job so he could...fuck me. Oh, shit on a stick. ~ Sydney Landon, #NFDB
680:Oh, I could never go back to that work, it's so dreary and the last thing the world needs is another coffee table book. ~ Peter Cameron, #NFDB
681:Policeman: "A hermit eh? Then why's your table set for four?" Groucho: "That's nothing. My alarm clock is set for eight. ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
682:South Korea's economy is still difficult. I will create a country where nobody worries about putting food on the table. ~ Park Geun hye, #NFDB
683:Talent is cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
684:That is a good book which is opened with expectation and closed with profit. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott, Table Talk, Book I. Learning-Books., #NFDB
685:There is no national science, just as there is no national multiplication table; what is national is no longer science. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
686:There's a value to getting the meal on the table every night, and there's a value to being an old-school kind of parent. ~ Sharon Stone, #NFDB
687:We regarded each other sitting around the breakfast table with its big cardboard boxes of "Fear," "Chix," and "Rats. ~ Donald Barthelme, #NFDB
688:As a general rule, you won't find the love of your life while you're on your knees under a table." -- Helios Dayspring ~ Belinda McBride, #NFDB
689:Death is a grisly King; Fate is his bride. Now quaintly I've chosen To serve at their table, To dance at their wedding… ~ Nancy Springer, #NFDB
690:Her notebook, on the table, contained neither rhymes nor reason but held, between the worn pages, the lump in the throat. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
691:I like to have a martini,
Two at the very most.
After three I'm under the table,
after four I'm under my host. ~ Dorothy Parker,#NFDB
692:I lurched away from the table after a few hours feeling like Elvis in Vegas - fat, drugged, and completely out of it. ~ Anthony Bourdain, #NFDB
693:I sat next to Robert Duvall at the lawyers' table for six weeks, and it's still probably the best six weeks of my life. ~ Peter Jacobson, #NFDB
694:I thought of an old poker players’ expression: If you look around the table and can’t spot the sucker, the sucker is you. ~ Barry Eisler, #NFDB
695:on it. It was the perfect opportunity to regroup. My new table-mates introduced themselves in Turkish. I caught the name ~ Lars Guignard, #NFDB
696:She glances at the baby monitor sitting at the end of the table, its small red light glowing like the tip of a cigarette. ~ Shari Lapena, #NFDB
697:You’re not Mafia, so you’re not ‘breaking bread’ with her; you’re sitting at a table with her at a charity event. ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds, #NFDB
698:All that's really required is that anything the state does in relation to the arts is laid on the table where we can see it. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
699:He’d shut the door on the subject of loss, thrown all the bolts, and shoved a heavy table up against it for good measure. ~ Cecilia Grant, #NFDB
700:Hollywood is a technological crapshoot. Table stakes open at a million dollars. It was true in 1968, it is true now. ~ John Gregory Dunne, #NFDB
701:Hospitality invites to prayer before it checks credentials, welcomes to the table before administering the entrance exam. ~ Patrick Henry, #NFDB
702:I envisioned Andy tied down to the kitchen table covered in green mambas. That probably wasn’t very angelic of me. Still… ~ Ashlan Thomas, #NFDB
703:I grew up in a show biz family and, if you wanted to talk at the dinner table, you'd better be prepared to talk about film. ~ John Orloff, #NFDB
704:I like doing food as a focal point on my table. It is not like going out and buying flowers or candles, which are expensive. ~ Sandra Lee, #NFDB
705:I'm at an age where I think more about food than I do about sex. Last week I put a mirror over my dining room table. ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
706:Leadership in today's world requires far more than a large stock of gunboats and a hard fist at the conference table. ~ Hubert H Humphrey, #NFDB
707:Near the pool table, two guys straighten from the shots they were lining up.
Dust places his pool stick on the table. ~ Katie McGarry,#NFDB
708:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive.” Come ~ James L Rubart, #NFDB
709:Reagan didn't put anything off the table, if he felt it was for the good of the American people to tweak the tax system. ~ Alan K Simpson, #NFDB
710:The good teachers are bailing out. Education is very important.... This should be the centerpiece on the table of Texas. ~ Kinky Friedman, #NFDB
711:When a glass sits on a table here, people don't wonder if it's half filled or half empty. They just hope it's good beer. ~ Sherman Alexie, #NFDB
712:Whenever you see a gaming table be sure to know fortune is not there. Rather she is always in the company of industry. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
713:Yet they spoke now across a glass-topped dining table as if words were just words, as if their histories were equivalent. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
714:...You won't even see what is put right on the table before you. Men. If it was raining soup you'd be out there with a fork. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
715:Albert Einstein said that the only way to win at roulette is to steal from the table while the croupier isn’t looking. ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
716:Another day will put some other plate on your table, more to your taste, but do not waste the food in front of you. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold, #NFDB
717:Be good at something. It makes you valuable. Have something to bring to the table, because that will make you more welcome. ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
718:But the guy sitting at the table next to me who’d been imagining killing his wife and was now imagining seducing me wasn’t ~ Lori Brighton, #NFDB
719:Gurl, you got competition.” Jacob folded his arms on the table. “That’s Sally and Susan—beta, delta, boogie-sigma-chi-latte- VPs. ~ J Lynn, #NFDB
720:Ideas can come from anywhere. You could be sitting in a tub and have a eureka moment. Or in a bus or at your dining table. ~ Rashmi Bansal, #NFDB
721:I was always the squarest person in the cool room, and alternatively, sometimes the weirder person at the mainstream table. ~ John Mulaney, #NFDB
722:Sitting at the table with the kids, and being told off like a kid, has liberated me; my disenfranchisement has empowered me. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
723:Sometimes in utter hopelessness I put my cheek on the table like it was someone. I wanted to wake my brain up and be loved. ~ Eileen Myles, #NFDB
724:Two glasses of steaming tea in magnificent antique Kolchugino podstakannik tea-glass holders sat on the table in front of ~ Jason Matthews, #NFDB
725:A man is in general better pleased when he has a good dinner upon his table than when his wife talks Greek. (SAMUEL JOHNSON) ~ Colin Dexter, #NFDB
726:but the effort of setting the table, heating up the food and then washing the dishes seemed to him tonight a superhuman one. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
727:Dan slept throughout - but a man who sleeps with his head lying on a phone table can never really sleep with a clean conscience ~ Will Self, #NFDB
728:Each time a girl approached the table, Mortimer would smile. Like this: And each time the girl would shriek and run away. ~ Kelly DiPucchio, #NFDB
729:if another round of Bellinis comes within a twenty-foot radius of this table we are going to set the maître d’ on fire. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
730:I'm not designing clothes for someone who is doing lines of coke off the table, like I was when I was at Gucci and Saint Laurent ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
731:Lovebirds?' Laurie interjects. 'Can we put off the mating call for a sex? Methinks we have some bigger issues on the table. ~ Andrea Cremer, #NFDB
732:Magnitude -15 A drifting mote of dust coming to rest on a table Sometimes it’s nice not to destroy the world for a change. ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
733:Maybe money couldn’t buy happiness, but it could get you a table that looked like the back end of a deep-sea fishing vessel. ~ Kim Harrison, #NFDB
734:The single most powerful tool for winning a negotiation is the ability to get up and walk away from the table without a deal ~ Paul Gauguin, #NFDB
735:They remember me as this shy girl sitting under the table. But they obviously didn't know what was going on in my head. ~ Izabella Scorupco, #NFDB
736:Caleb and Kyle couldn’t keep their eyes off me, like I was the queen of frigging England sitting at their table or something. ~ Shelly Crane, #NFDB
737:Children laugh an average of 300 times a day. Adults on average…five times a day. What else is there? TABLE OF CONTENTS 1. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
738:I like to create what I call 'tablescapes.' It's so much more fun when you organize your table around a theme, don't you think? ~ Sandra Lee, #NFDB
739:It is better for you to be free of fear lying upon a pallet, than to have a golden couch and a rich table and be full of trouble. ~ Epicurus, #NFDB
740:I've met Bob Dylan's bodyguards, and if Steve Earle thinks he can stand on Bob Dylan's coffee table, he's sadly mistaken. ~ Townes Van Zandt, #NFDB
741:Misfortune is never invited. And it comes and sits at the table without permission and it eats, leaving nothing but bones. ~ Jacques Roumain, #NFDB
742:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
743:So familiar that it didn't even register in the conversation; but it did reappear when I laid it out on the table of my dreams. ~ C sar Aira, #NFDB
744:The world looks like a multiplication-table, or a mathematical equation, which, turn it how you will, balances itself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
745:You’ll always be a bastard. There is a part of you that enjoys kicking the door in and throwing a severed head on the table. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
746:I don't think I can remember a moment in my life where people didn't discuss politics. People discuss politics at the table. ~ Connie Nielsen, #NFDB
747:I feel like I've been able to be my true self and discover what I can honestly bring to the table by working with other women. ~ Kathryn Hahn, #NFDB
748:If I look closely, I bet I could see my own past, lying on the floor somewhere between the ancient jukebox and the pool table. ~ Kol Anderson, #NFDB
749:I hope we can get back to what I call the kitchen table. Everyday issues that people are really worried about and focused on. ~ Dick Gephardt, #NFDB
750:I'm terrified of walking into a room full of people. Sitting down at a dinner table with 15 strangers brings me out in a sweat. ~ Bear Grylls, #NFDB
751:I used to sleep with the phone right by my pillow but I'm getting better. Now it sits on the table a few feet away. ~ Alexandra Guarnaschelli, #NFDB
752:Like a blind man, unaware of race or religion, he quickly discovered that prejudice was often taught at the breakfast table. ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
753:living room by a curtain of colored beads. The room’s furnishings consisted of a table, an image of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
754:Only those who went hungry with me and stood by me when I went through a bad time at some point in life will eat at my table. ~ Pablo Escobar, #NFDB
755:Rich meant that this room with three beds and a table and chairs and a window filled with glass was something to say sorry for. ~ Naomi Novik, #NFDB
756:Sim put the mug back on the table, by the laptop, blushing so hard she couldn't have been far off spontaneously combusting. ~ Stuart MacBride, #NFDB
757:Slowly, elaborately, Akon's head dropped to the table with a dull thud. "Why couldn't we have been alone in the universe? ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky, #NFDB
758:That child whose mother has never smiled upon him is worthy neither of the table of the gods nor the couch of the goddesses. ~ Anatole France, #NFDB
759:They sold all their waking hours to someone else in return for a few bob to pay for a roof over our heads and food on the table. ~ T E Kinsey, #NFDB
760:This is being written in another seaside cottage on another coast. Gin and whiskey have bitten rings in the table where I sit. ~ John Cheever, #NFDB
761:This place gave him something sacred. Gave his mind some quiet. This was his Thanksgiving table. His couch-cushion fort. ~ Matthew J Sullivan, #NFDB
762:And sitting around the table on the fine-quality chairs and sofas were Magnus Bane, Jem Carstairs, Catarina Loss, and Clary, ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
763:As they gathered about the table, Mrs. March said, with a particularly happy face, "I've got a treat for you after supper. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
764:As you treat your body, so your house, your domestics, your enemies, your friends - Dress is a table of your contents. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater, #NFDB
765:Faith's table is always laid, whether the invited guest sits down or stays away with a thousand excuses and pretexts. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, #NFDB
766:He smiled with the benevolence of somebody watching an unlovable toddler walk under a table and bang their head painfully. ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
767:I just watched you bend over a pool table in those ridiculously tight jeans. Over. And over. You think I could stop at kissing? ~ Tessa Bailey, #NFDB
768:I liked being able to work with all the different producers and take what they brought to the table and bring my own style to it. ~ Clay Aiken, #NFDB
769:I think I've proven I can build a team that plays a way of football that excites and challenges at the top end of the table. ~ Brendan Rodgers, #NFDB
770:Low gravity Monopoly is better than the Monopoly you play round the kitchen table, in that it only lasts a few minutes. ~ Frank Cottrell Boyce, #NFDB
771:Moving forward in science is as much unwinding the distorted thinking of the past as it is putting a clearer idea on the table. ~ Craig Venter, #NFDB
772:Prior to the internet, the last technology that had any real effect on the way people sat down and talked together was the table ~ Clay Shirky, #NFDB
773:The nice thing about a round table is that it can seat an almost infinite number of people, as King Arthur found out long ago. ~ Barbara Cohen, #NFDB
774:There is nothing that makes me happier than sitting around the dinner table and talking until the candles are burned down. ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
775:Win was flabbergasted when he heard me say to the dog: “We don’t put our paws on the table while folks are eating, Manch. ~ Katherine Paterson, #NFDB
776:and a table
in a kitchen
at which
the nightingales feasted on fairy tales,
the angels stuffed themselves with fog ~ Laura Kasischke,#NFDB
777:If I ended up with this girl I was going to buy a new table. I'd had sex on it too many times for it to be relationship kosher. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
778:It is critical that the American people, and not just their financial institutions, be represented at the negotiating table. ~ Elizabeth Warren, #NFDB
779:I want to get up in the morning and just roll over in my bed into an indoor swimming pool. And then swim to the breakfast table. ~ Jimi Hendrix, #NFDB
780:I woke up to the world of science when my high school chemistry teacher introduced me to the elegantly ordered periodic table. ~ Isadore Singer, #NFDB
781:Jackie, shut up,” Annabelle said, and threw a roll, hard, at Jackie’s face. It bounced off her nose and thumped onto the table. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
782:One day we'll sit and you'll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now - why, you can't find all the cards. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
783:Sugar," said Kaz.
Jesper nudged the sugar bowl down the table to him.
Kaz rolled his eyes. "Not for my coffee, you podge. ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
784:The camera movement should be like a cat jumping onto a table - with just enough amount of effort and that's it. That's enough. ~ Steve McQueen, #NFDB
785:The cat, morbidly obese from eating virtually all of Isaac’s meals, fell off the table like a four-legged haggis, and trudged away. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
786:To come to the table is to learn to be our real selves—not some construct conceived by someone else, but who God made us to be. ~ Leonard Sweet, #NFDB
787:True rescue workers must never rejoice at the table of comfort whilst so many souls keep dying in pain and discomfort. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
788:Hey, I may show up a little late to the party, but once I get there, I’ve got the lampshade on my head and I’m dancin’ on the table. ~ Cardeno C, #NFDB
789:I have to make what I see, whether it's a painting, a table, or a movie, or it's like a death and what would be the point of that? ~ David Lynch, #NFDB
790:I like smart movies about smart people, and enjoy it when most of the facts are on the table and we can contemplate them together. ~ Roger Ebert, #NFDB
791:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
792:I stopped taking shit from people a long time ago. I’ll be damned if I take it sitting at my parents’ table in my childhood home. ~ Ryan Michele, #NFDB
793:Oh Lord, make us able
To eat all that's on this table,
And if there's some we haven't got
Bring it to us while it's hot ~ Wendell Berry,#NFDB
794:Please don't worry. It's a psychological complaint, common amongst ex-librarians. You see, she thinks she's a coffee table edition. ~ Alan Moore, #NFDB
795:Smash the table, why don’t you? Kick things about. It’s ever so nice to see you embrace the true spirit of the Fraternitus. ~ Franny Billingsley, #NFDB
796:Under the table, I crossed my legs so hard it hurt. I was using all the strength it would take to run away, only to stay still. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
797:Bountiful was the table of your grandsire, for there is still fat at the root of my heart from the feasts he gave in my honour. ~ Raymond E Feist, #NFDB
798:Hannegan.” He must have seen me stiffen in surprise, because he leaned back from the table. “I wasn’t sitting outside your house ~ Robert J Crane, #NFDB
799:Hazel Grace, do you have four dollars?" asked Gus.
"Um," I said. "Yes?"
"Excellent. You'll find my leg under the coffee table. ~ John Green,#NFDB
800:helium became the first and only element in the chemist’s Periodic Table to be discovered someplace other than Earth. Okay, ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
801:Human rights are not things that are put on the table for people to enjoy. These are things you fight for and then you protect. ~ Wangari Maathai, #NFDB
802:In business we cut each others' throats, but now and then we sit around the same table and behave-for the sake of the ladies. ~ Aristotle Onassis, #NFDB
803:In her first game of high-stakes diplomatic poker, Secretary of State Hillary Clinton is leaving the table dressed only in a barrel. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
804:In the Members' Dining Room, the Conservatives eat at one end, the Labour Party at the other, while the Liberals wait at table. ~ Gyles Brandreth, #NFDB
805:I talk with the authority of failure - Ernest with the authority of success. We could never sit across the same table again. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
806:I used to drum on the table at school. I think a handful of my school reports say that they thought I might have some kind of ADD. ~ Jamie Cullum, #NFDB
807:I wanted to be a skinny little ballerina but I was a voluptuous little Italian girl whose dad had meatballs on the table every night. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
808:I would much rather sit on the floor. Very rarely do I find a table and a chair that is comfortable. But the floor is comfortable. ~ Laura Huxley, #NFDB
809:Jesus . . .” he groaned. “You got two seconds before I lay you over that table and fuck you so hard it breaks. Swear to God, Soph. ~ Joanna Wylde, #NFDB
810:Karl’s76 cigar is on the table in front of me, and that is something really indescribable – was he nice? and understanding? ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
811:lord of the universe slammed his face into his pancakes, which demolished the pancakes and the plate and put a crack in the table, ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
812:Now Gentry went to the big display unit, the projection table. “There are worlds within worlds,” he said. “Macrocosm, microcosm. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
813:Social Security's not the hard one to solve. Medicare, that is the gorilla in the room, and you've got to put all of it on the table. ~ Joe Biden, #NFDB
814:That evening, getting up from the table, she had crossed the invisible boundary beyond which things start working by themselves. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
815:The overhead light isn’t on, just the lamp on the night table. Its glow encloses them and gives them their own little place to be. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
816:Thus, helium became the first and only element in the chemist’s Periodic Table to be discovered someplace other than Earth. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
817:Un cœur, c'est peut-être malpropre. C'est de l'ordre de la table d'anatomie et de l'étal de boucher. Je préfère ton corps. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar, #NFDB
818:We believed we were called to bring our skills to the table of life, to look for opportunities where we could contribute in the world ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
819:With love, you don't even need butter on your bread; without it, an elaborate feast is necessary to make you come to the table. ~ Dorothy Whipple, #NFDB
820:I am not cake," Drake growled and pointed to the actual cake on the table. "That is cake. And I am not puffy, I'm studly. So there. ~ Sean Michael, #NFDB
821:I am thrilled and honored to have a seat at the table for meaningful conversation with so many accomplished women in the sports world. ~ Laila Ali, #NFDB
822:In fact, I kind of have the urge to fall asleep right now,” Miles says. He lifts his eyes to meet mine. “Right here at the table. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
823:Inside Metro Diner, we grab a table near the back. A waitress who clearly ate a water buffalo for breakfast waddles to our table. ~ Victoria Scott, #NFDB
824:It is a solemn thing, and no small scandal in the Kingdom, to see God's children starving while actually seated at the Father's table. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
825:It is a solemn thing, and no small scandal in the kingdom, to see God’s children starving while actually seated at the Father’s table. ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
826:It snowed and snowed, the whole world over, Snow swept the world from end to end. A candle burned on the table; A candle burned. ~ Boris Pasternak, #NFDB
827:My idea of childcare at festivals is to sit at a trestle table with an ale while the kids run around and make up their own games. ~ Tom Hodgkinson, #NFDB
828:somber-looking monks. They sipped a watery soup from wooden spoons. No one spoke. The abbot pointed to a lone table against the far ~ Eliza Knight, #NFDB
829:therefore every time we celebrate the Passover, we place a glass of wine on the table for the prophet. That is Elijah’s glass.” “And ~ Miro Gavran, #NFDB
830:What would happen if you made a periodic table out of cube-shaped bricks, where each brick was made of the corresponding element? ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
831:When you bring the darkness to the table, it doesn't rule you or hurt other people, but when we keep it secret, it's dangerous. ~ Natalie Goldberg, #NFDB
832:When you find yourself checking social media while sitting at a dinner table with family or friends, you know something has to change. ~ S J Scott, #NFDB
833:All right,” said Julian, looking around the table. “I hope we’re all ready to leave the phenomenal world, and enter into the sublime? ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
834:An orange on the table, your dress on the rug, and you in my bed, sweet present of the present, cool of night, warmth of my life. ~ Jacques Prevert, #NFDB
835:a Pentax ME single-lens-reflex 35 mm camera and lens for copying documents, with a clamp to fasten it steady to a chair or table. ~ David E Hoffman, #NFDB
836:Confidence, darling." He leans across the table and touches a finger to my cheek. "You could learn something from me, you know. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
837:D'Artagnan looked for some tapestry behind which he might hide himself, and felt an immense inclination to crawl under the table. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
838:I started at 5 years old in the kitchen table with my family supporting me. I know where I'm from and I know exactly where I'm going. ~ Celine Dion, #NFDB
839:It is not enough to offer a smorgasbord of courses. We must insure that students are not just eating at one end of the table. ~ A Bartlett Giamatti, #NFDB
840:Jasper flipped around to Carter, Zeke and Michael standing shoulder to shoulder like they were the Knights of the Round Table. Zeke ~ Laura Pauling, #NFDB
841:My father from long habit took a book with him to the table and then, remembering my presence, furtively dropped it under his chair. ~ Evelyn Waugh, #NFDB
842:Okay." I held up my hands in surrender. "I just don't understand this, Mel. Don't bitch-slap the table. It's not its fault. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
843:She sat at the table with a cup of tea, looking plump and angelic as always, no sign of having lost any sleep the night before. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
844:Some of our most exquisite murders have been domestic, performed with tenderness in simple, homey places like the kitchen table. ~ Alfred Hitchcock, #NFDB
845:Stephen was holding his glass of tea so tightly it squeezed out the bottom of his grip like toothpaste and landed on the table. ~ Caroline B Cooney, #NFDB
846:The church is not an institution forcing us to follow rules but a community inviting us to still our hunger and thirst at its table. ~ Henri Nouwen, #NFDB
847:We need not invite the Devil to our table; he is too ready to come without being asked. The air all about us is filled with demons. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
848:At the dressing table, every woman has a chance to be an artist, and art, as Aristotle said, 'completes what nature left unfinished.' ~ Sophia Loren, #NFDB
849:Comedy has always been important in my family. If you got in a good joke at the dinner table, it meant more than almost anything else. ~ Isla Fisher, #NFDB
850:Every game is winnable if you change your mind about what the prize should be and your perspective about the players at the table. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
851:I love furniture. And I thought, why are we not seeing who's making the cool new coffee table and these new designs that come out? ~ Ellen DeGeneres, #NFDB
852:I think no matter what the occasion may be, you can never go wrong by showing up at the dinner table with a hot plate of fried chicken. ~ Paula Deen, #NFDB
853:She was a beautiful china cup on a table, quietly asking to be filled. And little by little, Erik was tipping over and pouring out. ~ Suanne Laqueur, #NFDB
854:The most conventional customs cling to the table. Farmers who wouldn't drive a horse too hard expect pie three times a day. ~ Ellen Swallow Richards, #NFDB
855:10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
856:corporate America corrupted the watchdogs that were supposed to be guarding the public interest by feeding them under the table. ~ Arianna Huffington, #NFDB
857:Everything was neat, clean, and normal except for the three-legged cat sitting on the coffee table drinking out of a big ass coffee cup. ~ Robin Kaye, #NFDB
858:If Colt called and said he and Feb were coming in for dinner, Stavros would build a table for them with his bare hands if he had to. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
859:If God was willing to wrap himself in rags and drink from a mother's breast, then all questions about his love for us are off the table. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
860:In order to feel a true sense of belonging, I need to bring the real me to the table and I can only do that if I'm practicing self-love. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
861:Religion is like going out to dinner with friends. Everyone may order something different, but everyone can still sit at the same table. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
862:The cat, morbidly obese from eating virtually all of Isaac’s meals, fell off the table like a four-legged haggis, and trudged away. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
863:Then she drifted torpidly past Keller’s table at the café next door, with her arms hanging like limp long-stemmed flowers at her side. ~ Daniel Silva, #NFDB
864:there was no humor behind that smile. Rafe looked at the tippy table Julia had contrived. Julia saw him judging her home harshly, but ~ Mary Connealy, #NFDB
865:Townes Van Zandt is the best songwriter in the whole world, and I'll stand on Bob Dylan's coffee table in my cowboy boots and say that. ~ Steve Earle, #NFDB
866:We Americans sit at the head of the banquet table, as we have done for a century. Our standard of living is luxurious by any measure. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
867:What I want my father's writing to keep teaching us is that at the table of writing, everyone is welcome. No voice without all voices. ~ Kim Stafford, #NFDB
868:And I am the most miserable man alive, and more so because no one at this dinner table has the slightest notion of what's tearing me up. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
869:For, after all, put it as we may to ourselves, we are all of us from birth to death guests at a table which we did not spread. ~ Rebecca Harding Davis, #NFDB
870:His lips felt dry with a literal thirst for righteousness, which was like a glass of ice-cold water on a table in another man's room. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
871:I stood when she reached the table and we did that fake kissing thing, looking like a pair of budgies about to peck each other to death. ~ Sue Grafton, #NFDB
872:It's really a lovely feeling to write knowing that failure is taken off the table because if it's bad you just never show it to anyone. ~ Peter Morgan, #NFDB
873:Let us remember well, however, that whenever food is thrown out it is as if it were stolen from the table of the poor, from the hungry! ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
874:Ren watched us as he leaned casually against the table, holding a pair of scissors. I'd never seen a classroom tool look so dangerous. ~ Andrea Cremer, #NFDB
875:The best fame is a writer's fame. It's enough to get a table at a good restaurant, but not enough to get you interrupted when you eat. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
876:The NFL draft is going to be this Thursday. That's a huge night for college players. That's the night they start being paid over the table. ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
877:the table of elements does not contain one of the most powerful elements that make up our world, and that is the element of surprise. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
878:The ultimate male tradition is keeping women from sitting at the table of conversation regarding the balance of power between genders. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
879:What was created by the era of the proper gentleman was excellent table manners and genocide over most of the surface of the planet. ~ Terence McKenna, #NFDB
880:When Miss Carter came back to the table she reported that laboratory tests had shown that the “sleepy” kitten had indeed been drugged. ~ Carolyn Keene, #NFDB
881:You don’t think I’m Satan, do you?”
“Of course not.” She smiled across the table at him. “Snidely Whiplash, maybe. But not Satan. ~ Sierra Donovan,#NFDB
882:Bet you weren’t expecting this,” before my other hand grabbed the back of her head and used all my body weight to slam her head into the table. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
883:For most of my life, I've always been the youngest one at the table, and it's something I've come to expect, maybe take for granted. ~ Michael Hastings, #NFDB
884:He’s sitting alone at the kitchen table, a half-emptied bottle of white liquor in one fist, his knife in the other. Drunk as a skunk. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
885:If you decide that you're going to do only the things you know are going to work, you're going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos, #NFDB
886:If you decide that you’re going to do only the things you know are going to work, you’re going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos, #NFDB
887:If you put Buddha, Jesus Christ, Socrates, Shakespeare, Arjuna, Krishna at a dinner table together, I can't see them having an argument. ~ Hugh Jackman, #NFDB
888:Interviewer: 'So Frank, you have long hair. Does that make you a woman?' Frank Zappa: 'You have a wooden leg. Does that make you a table? ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
889:I wish I could drink like a lady
I can take one or two at the most
Three and I'm under the table
Four and I'm under the host. ~ Dorothy Parker,#NFDB
890:Spencer.” Mrs. Hastings leaned across the restaurant table. “Don’t touch the bread. It’s rude to start eating before everyone is seated. ~ Sara Shepard, #NFDB
891:The people I'm honored to represent in Missouri and all over the country want leaders to address their kitchen table everyday problems. ~ Dick Gephardt, #NFDB
892:The reality is that when three or four networks are at the table with three or four political parties, someone is going to be the victim. ~ Rick Mercer, #NFDB
893:A labourer cannot sit at the table and write, but a man who has worked at the table all his life can certainly take to physical labour. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
894:A ruby-encrusted orb popped its top and helicopter blades unfolded. Leo was glad Buford the table wasn't here-he would've fallen in love. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
895:At the rate the Kings were finding mates, they were going to have to take turns eating supper because not everyone would fit at the table. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
896:Getting problems, pain, hopes, and doubts out on the table so we can talk honestly about them and work to improve is the best way to lead. ~ James Comey, #NFDB
897:If music is frozen architecture, then the potpourri is frozen coffee-table gossip... Potpourri is the art of adding apples to pears. ~ Arnold Schoenberg, #NFDB
898:I have seen these pieces so often that I may recognize them sooner than some people, but my main job is just to get them on the table. ~ Gavin de Becker, #NFDB
899:I've noticed that when I am selling a lot of records, certain things become easier. I'm not talking about getting a table in a restaurant. ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
900:No family should have to depend on the labor of its children to put food on the table and no person should be forced to work in captivity. ~ Hilda Solis, #NFDB
901:No!” Moist's fist thumped the table. “Never say that, Tolliver! Never! Run before you walk! Fly before you crawl! Keep moving forward! ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
902:There’s some folks who don’t eat like us,” she whispered fiercely, “but you ain’t called on to contradict ’em at the table when they don’t. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
903:As I stood there thinking, I saw a general with as many medals as I got hair, sitting at a front table at the outdoor cafe on Fankonin. ~ Sholom Aleichem, #NFDB
904:If that bastard doesn’t quit smiling at her, I’m going over the table for him! I’ll give him five seconds to back off her. One…Two…Three… “He ~ J S Scott, #NFDB
905:If the law is on your side, hammer the law. If the facts are on your side, hammer the facts. If neither is on your side, hammer the table. ~ Steve Brewer, #NFDB
906:I wasn't a very good waitress, always spilling things on people and forgetting things. I once spilled ashes all over Mike Wallace's table. ~ Tracy Pollan, #NFDB
907:My advice to any filmmaker would be to figure out what it is that you bring to the table. What makes you different? What is your voice? ~ Megan Griffiths, #NFDB
908:My folks are economists and have taught economics and social science so I grew up with those kind of conversations around the dinner table. ~ Seth Gordon, #NFDB
909:My parents never condescended to me. As a child, I always sat at the head of our dinner table. I was always given a lot of responsibility. ~ Claire Danes, #NFDB
910:On the table beside me is a book entitled Love’s Desperate Desire. Based on the cover, I would have called it My Spectacular Washboard Abs. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
911:Philosophy is nothing but Discretion. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Philosophy. Reported in Hoyt's New Cyclopedia Of Practical Quotations (1922), p. 596-97., #NFDB
912:Sirius pushed his chair roughly aside and strode around the table toward Snape, pulling out his wand as he went; Snape whipped out his own. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
913:Yes, I can understand that a man might go to a gambling table when he sees that all that lies between him and death is his last crown. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
914:All this work that needed doing, but here I sat at Oscar’s kitchen table because my knees were wobbling and my sorrow was bigger than me. ~ Ann Weisgarber, #NFDB
915:Beast looks as if he wishes to put his head down on the table and weep. Or perhaps lock Sybella up in her chamber for the next few weeks. ~ Robin LaFevers, #NFDB
916:Community means that people come together around the table, not just to feed their bodies, but to feed their minds and their relationships. ~ Henri Nouwen, #NFDB
917:Death exists—in a paperweight, in four red and white balls on a pool table—and we go on living and breathing it into our lungs like fine dust. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
918:How much worse can it get than finishing dinner, having him reach over, pull a hair out of my head, and start flossing with it at the table? ~ Nora Ephron, #NFDB
919:I like to be able to open a can of stock and I like to talk about politics, or the movies, at the dinner table sometimes instead of food. ~ Michael Pollan, #NFDB
920:Interviewer: 'So Frank, you have long hair. Does that make you a woman?'
Frank Zappa: 'You have a wooden leg. Does that make you a table? ~ Frank Zappa,#NFDB
921:Nicaragua sounded dangerous; she liked the word. Nicaragua! It sounded like some kind of spider. There it goes, under the table - Nicaragua! ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
922:Studies have been done showing that there really are gender differences, that women do bring more congeniality and compromise to the table. ~ Kitty Kelley, #NFDB
923:The next time, Mr. Potter, that you choose to escalate a contest rather than lose, you may lose all the stakes you place on the table. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky, #NFDB
924:There wasn’t an official rule book that he knew of, but he was pretty sure a guy didn’t bend his best damn friend over the kitchen table. ~ Shannon Stacey, #NFDB
925:We sat down and I felt as if we were one of those rich married couples, more separated than united by their dinner table.
-pg 46 ~ Albert S nchez Pi ol,#NFDB
926:What Lucie was hearing surpassed all understanding. A mass derangement, with the aid of bogus medical records and money under the table. ~ Franck Thilliez, #NFDB
927:Women must have seats at the table because peace is too crucial to be left only to the politicians or only to the male half of our world. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
928:You can have a table full of gourmet food, but the minute you put a box of Entenmann's doughnuts out, that's all people are gonna talk about. ~ Dan Deacon, #NFDB
929:All six of them sat on either side of the long oval conference table, strung out like strong, handsome beads on the string of my love. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
930:Although the company that eats at Jehovah’s table is as countless as the stars of heaven, yet each one has his own portion. Think ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
931:Baltimore is permissiveness. The pleasures of the flesh, the table, the bottle, and the purse are tolerated with a civilized understanding. ~ Russell Baker, #NFDB
932:Best to get it off his chest. Own up like a man. Take his medicine. Cards on table. Beating about bush, none of. Mercy, throw himself on. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
933:He smiled, wondering if the owner would miss her handbag. What did she expect, leaving it in full view on the kitchen table last night? ~ Caroline Mitchell, #NFDB
934:Highland werewolves had a reputation for doing atrocious and highly unwarranted *things*, like wearing smoking jackets to the dinner table. ~ Gail Carriger, #NFDB
935:I’m not sure who started it, but whoever had the most exhausting day would lay a hand in the center of the table and say, “Olly-olly-oxen-free. ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
936:In language gender is particularly confusing. Why, please, should a table be male in German, female in French, and castrated in English? ~ Marlene Dietrich, #NFDB
937:In my life there are not that many questions I can't properly deal with using my $40 adding machine and dog-eared compound interest table. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
938:I saw in a dream a table where all the elements fell into place as required. Awakening, I immediately wrote it down on a piece of paper. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev, #NFDB
939:It was a trick of his, to set a sentence out like a plate on a table and see what you would put on it. But he surprised me by continuing. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
940:Peace can be agreed around the conference table, but unless it grows in ordinary hearts and minds, it does not last. It may not even begin ~ Jonathan Sacks, #NFDB
941:Samuel said, “One day we’ll sit and you’ll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now—why, you can’t find all the cards. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
942:There's not a sense that the person who is waiting on the table is somehow a lesser person that the person who is eating in the restaurant. ~ Julia Gillard, #NFDB
943:This notion that the United States is getting ready to attack Iran is simply ridiculous. And having said that, all options are on the table ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
944:ventilator cycles from expiration to inspiration as well as whether the patient is able to breathe spontaneously ( Table 57–5 and Figure 57–1 ) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
945:Yes, I can understand that a man might go to gambling table - when he sees that all that lies between himself and death is his last crown ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
946:A child should always say what's true, And speak when he is spoken to, And behave mannerly at table: At least as far as he is able. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson, #NFDB
947:An orange on the table
Your dress on the rug
And you in my bed
Sweet present of the present
Cool of night
Warmth of my life ~ Jacques Pr vert,#NFDB
948:An SF author who reads only SF will have little new to contribute, but someone with a broader experience will bring more to the table. ~ Walter Jon Williams, #NFDB
949:Barbarism? That's ironic coming from a woman helping to prepare us for slaughter. And what's she basing our success on? Our table manners? ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
950:He glanced across the table at Elspeth and their eyes caught for a second, like two coat hangers before you shake them free of each other. ~ Katherine Heiny, #NFDB
951:Just because something's damaged doesn't mean it shouldn't be treated with respect.' 'Ad,' Wallace said, 'it's a coffee table, not an orphan. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
952:Looks like you’ve done enough feasting for a lifetime,” snorted Pinocchio. He saw the whole table staring at him. “Did I say that out loud? ~ Soman Chainani, #NFDB
953:Put some clothes on, you weird, yellow-eyed, table-dancing, werewolf-training, cryptic, stare-me-right-in-the-eyes-and-don't-even-blink wench. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
954:Put some clothes on, you weird, yellow-eyed, table-dancing, werewolf-training, cryptic, stare-me-right-in-the-eyes-and-don’t-even-blink wench. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
955:Trust. Affection. Respect." I shoved her tainted after-school snack across the table. "It must be hard to think of qualities you don't possess. ~ Dia Reeves, #NFDB
956:Where are they now, as he sits at his bedside table, listening to the sound of his running bath, vaguely perceiving the change in the light. ~ Alan Lightman, #NFDB
957:With wine and food, the confidence of my own table, and the necessity of reassuring my wife, I grew by insensible degrees courageous and secure. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
958:Yes, I like sitting at a table in the sun,' I agreed, 'but I'm afraid I'm one of those typical English tourists who always wants a cup of tea. ~ Barbara Pym, #NFDB
959:A bad past is like gristle. You can chew on it forever and starve yourself to death, or you can spit it out and see what else is on the table. ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
960:A few years ago he had a big heart transplant in Chicago, a five-hour operation. It took the doctors four hours to get him on the operating table. ~ Bob Hope, #NFDB
961:Analogies fail, but I am capable of behaving like an eight-armed cephalopod while protesting the innocence of my two hands on the table. ~ Jeanette Winterson, #NFDB
962:Bring out more wine. That might help. And for God’s sake, take that knife away from Aunt Rose. We don’t need weapons at the table.” “Good point. ~ Robin Kaye, #NFDB
963:Caldwell is the most expensive date in town," he quoted the other boys as saying. "She'll drink you under the table and she'll never put out. ~ Gail Caldwell, #NFDB
964:I used to hang out by the food table at parties because you don't have to talk to anybody. If you do then you can talk about the food. ~ Jennifer Jason Leigh, #NFDB
965:She pulled a chair to the tiny table "I'm starving."
"So am I," he answered, but when she glanced up he was looking at her and not the food. ~ Jodi Thomas,#NFDB
966:Sir Tristram was contemplating with grim misgiving the prospect of encountering vivacity at the breakfast-table for the rest of his life... ~ Georgette Heyer, #NFDB
967:A girl in a bikini is like having a loaded gun on your coffee table- There's nothing wrong with them, but it's hard to stop thinking about. ~ Garrison Keillor, #NFDB
968:All I can think of is the emaciated bodies of children on our kitchen table as my mother prescribes what the parent's can't give. More food. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
969:...but she knew that her father's presence at the table with a man who spewed filth from his mouth—did that make it less filthy? No. it condoned. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
970:He adjusts the light attached to the end of the table and flips it on. Jesus, there's a light? The fluorescent lights in this room aren't enough? ~ Jana Aston, #NFDB
971:I come to the table from a conservative or libertarian point of view, and I admit that. I'm a commentator. I'm not a journalist or anything else. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
972:If you decide to do comedy that involves risk, risk means risk, and you can't complain of flesh wounds if you sit down at the table to play. ~ Sarah Silverman, #NFDB
973:I hope I just continue to be passionate about the roles and to always endeavor to bring clarity and honesty to the table and different ideas. ~ Angela Bassett, #NFDB
974:I saw you the morning after you met him. You were oozing with so much chemistry you could have recited the periodic table of elements backward. ~ Tawna Fenske, #NFDB
975:It doesn't matter which leg of your table you make first, so long as the table has four legs and will stand up solidly when you have finished it. ~ Ezra Pound, #NFDB
976:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress,/And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian, #NFDB
977:Shadow looked down at the girl on the table. “What happened to her?” he asked. “Poor taste in boyfriends,” said Jacquel. “It’s not always fatal. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
978:She can sniff it as she can sniff the pungency of the earth where it hides little treasures for the table; or the remains of the long-dead. ~ Robert Holdstock, #NFDB
979:there are at least two groups of people who should be discouraged from partaking at the Lord’s Table, namely, the unconverted and the unrepentant. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
980:They don't want an educated populace capable of critical thought, sitting around the kitchen table realizing how badly they're getting fucked! ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
981:When will they learn,’ said Uncle Vernon, pounding the table with his large purple fist, ‘that hanging’s the only way to deal with these people? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
982:A pear should come to the table popped with juice, Ripened in warmth and served in warmth. On terms Like these, autumn beguiles the fatalist. ~ Wallace Stevens, #NFDB
983:Being a CEO still means sitting across the table from big institutional investors and showing your leadership and having them believe in you. ~ Christie Hefner, #NFDB
984:He [Iggy] started reaching for things around the table, and his hand landed on Total. “You’re black.” “I prefer canine-American,” said Total. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
985:He jumped to the adjacent table and America squealed and clapped, elbowing me. I shook my head; I had died and woken up in High School Musical. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
986:In reading our newspapers today, we can see how God is setting the table, getting everything in order, preparing the way for Christ to return. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
987:Jack Reacher ordered espresso, double, no peel, no cube, foam cup, no china, and before it arrived at his table he saw a man’s life change forever. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
988:Not since the Depression has the state been this dry, have our rivers been this low, our water table this low, and our reservoirs this low. ~ Parris Glendening, #NFDB
989:Our economic competitors ... are eating us for lunch, and we can get in the game or not. We can be at the table, or we can be on the table. ~ Jennifer Granholm, #NFDB
990:Remember thee! Yea, from the table of my memory I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet, c. 1601, Act I, scene 5, line 97., #NFDB
991:She suspected if they looked in Gamache’s bedside table, they’d find all sorts of lost souls he put there for safekeeping. And maybe a baguette. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
992:Sometimes it's like you're a big pie settin' on the table, and everybody runs up and gets their piece of you. When it's over' the plate's empty. ~ Loretta Lynn, #NFDB
993:The fact is I'm an opportunist. I'll take materials around me, materials on my table, and work with them as I'm searching for an idea that works. ~ Frank Gehry, #NFDB
994:The one happiness is to shut one's door upon a little room, with a table before one, and to create; to create life in that isolation from life. ~ Eleanora Duse, #NFDB
995:Warren returns from his room and sits back down at the table.
"I walked away for dramatic effect," he says. "I wasn't finished eating yet. ~ Colleen Hoover,#NFDB
996:What I'm bringing to the pop table is that I'm not pretentious. I'm fighting this war against all that because pop music, in my opinion, should be fun. ~ Kesha, #NFDB
997:Yet as she picked up two dirty plates from the coffee table and stepped over an Xbox disc on the floor, Mackenzie wondered if maybe she was done ~ Blake Pierce, #NFDB
998:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you've heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. ~ Steve Wozniak, #NFDB
999:Although I spend so much of my time in the kitchen, putting food on the table, providing food is not part of the story I tell myself of my life. ~ Anne Youngson, #NFDB
1000:Author describes one monarch's impressive table but conveys a contemporary's observation, "the weightiest thing at dinner was the conversation". ~ Peter Heather, #NFDB
1001:But we were at your parents' dining table." I stare up at him, completely bewildered.
"No one's ever said no to me before. And it's so - hot. ~ E L James,#NFDB
1002:Choose your tools carefully, but not so carefully that you get uptight or spend more time at the stationery store than at your writing table. ~ Natalie Goldberg, #NFDB
1003:I would sooner read a time-table or a catalogue than nothing at all. They are much more entertaining than half the novels that are written. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
1004:I would welcome a friendship with Lynne Hinton. I would welcome an invitation to sit down at her table, but mostly I would welcome her next book. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
1005:Many casting directors won't hire aspiring actors because you might be burning some chick's headshot under the table so she doesn't get the part. ~ Olivia Wilde, #NFDB
1006:Peter was not very well during the evening. His mother put him to bed, and made some chamomile tea: "One table-spoonful to be taken at bedtime. ~ Beatrix Potter, #NFDB
1007:Pinot noir is the ultimate wine to have at the table. It's a white wine masquerading as red...[while] chardonnay is a red masquerading as a white. ~ Kevin Zraly, #NFDB
1008:She took the picture from him and set it back down on the table. “My grandmother.” She slipped her arms around her husband, biting his mustache ~ Faye Kellerman, #NFDB
1009:That is the power of the Eucharist. At the communion table you have rich and poor together in the early church and they were being challenged. ~ Shane Claiborne, #NFDB
1010:There is a big difference between The Merchant of Venice and a photograph of two males of different races in an erotic pose on a marble table top. ~ Jesse Helms, #NFDB
1011:The table was her stage. The mobile phone was the microphone. And the new moon was the spotlight. That kind of magic only Nana could make it happen. ~ Ai Yazawa, #NFDB
1012:The things that hold women back, hold them back from sitting at the boardroom table and they hold women back from speaking at the PTA meeting. ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
1013:Throwing cash for the whole meal on the table, Kelly got up abruptly. "That's it. Come on. We're going shopping. Clothes. Lingerie. Shoes. Condoms. ~ Laura Kaye, #NFDB
1014:When we were on tour, a lot of people just dropped joints on the merch table for us. That was great. Every time, I was like, "Thank you so much." ~ Ilana Glazer, #NFDB
1015:You’ll be surprised at the number of table mats, napkins, curtains, and sport things that have to be ironed, even with only two in the household…. ~ Ellen Baker, #NFDB
1016:A fresh bottle of Jack waited on the end table, but for the first time in weeks I didn’t feel the need to pour a nightcap. The music was better. ~ Craig Schaefer, #NFDB
1017:He senses a little disquiet around the table, among the more pious, the less sportive; or just those keen for the next course. What will it be? Fish! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1018:his dad “putting them on a table with me so I got to play with them.” He watched with fascination as his father tried to get a waveform line on ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1019:I don't want to be on the other side of the table from the customer. I was never selling anything that I didn't believe in myself or use myself. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
1020:If power is abstraction, which many black men, black women, and people of color have very little voice in, well, then I want to sit at the table. ~ Mark Bradford, #NFDB
1021:Mon cher et vieux maître Limmat, que faisiez-vous donc là, derrière cette table pareille à celle d’un tribunal ? Vous aussi vous saviez donc ? ~ Philippe Claudel, #NFDB
1022:She looked around the table and saw each of them as they looked that night...All of them in their last hours of making mistakes with small prices. ~ Carol Anshaw, #NFDB
1023:She raised her eyes from the table and put the question to him as if the thought had just struck her, but it had obviously not just struck her. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1024:steadily for a few minutes because Leah was so beautiful. She looked at herself in the mirror on her dressing table, and it seemed to her that all ~ Pearl S Buck, #NFDB
1025:That night, Julie and I play Battleship with our laptops-- that's what we call it when we sit across the table from one another with our screens open. ~ Jac Jemc, #NFDB
1026:The best thing that happens to us is when a great company gets into temporary trouble...We want to buy them when they're on the operating table. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
1027:The officer sat with his long, fine hands lying on the table, perfectly still, and all his blood seemed to be corroding.
- The Prussian Officer ~ D H Lawrence,#NFDB
1028:They don’t have a knife for stabbing rich, murdering bastards?” she said. “They bring it to the table when you order one,” said Moist urgently. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1029:We went through a hard time, and we had to turn to music as a means to putting food on the table. And we've been doing it ever since. No regrets either. ~ Selena, #NFDB
1030:When I was growing up I had three wishes. I wanted to be a Lindbergh-type hero, learn Chinese, and become a member of The Algonquin Round Table. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
1031:You can tell the idyllic nature of a family by the upkeep of its picnic table. Ours is its own indictment. We are splintering and peeling. We rot. ~ Peter Hedges, #NFDB
1032:You owe forty-three thousand, Count,’ said Dolokhov, and stretching himself he rose from the table. ‘One does get tired sitting so long,’ he added. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1033:Every time I hear that somebody died I think of their body, on a steel table in a morgue somewhere. I think of how they can do nothing about it. ~ Laurel Nakadate, #NFDB
1034:I like a thin book because it will steady a table, a leather volume because it will strop a razor and a heavy book because it can be thrown at a cat. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1035:I sat down at the table, took a deep breath, smiled at Detective Masterson, and nodded at Deputy Slalom. It was going to be a great summer. Normal. ~ Erynn Mangum, #NFDB
1036:OSCAR. (Sitting at table.) My friend Murray the Cop is right. Let's just play cards. And please hold them up, I can't see where I marked them. ~ Neil Simon, #NFDB
1037:Parisians stared when Mother wore that poncho, as if picturing it where it belonged, flung over a café table under a plate of good cheese. The ~ Martha Hall Kelly, #NFDB
1038:Romeo was late. Romeo, Romeo, wherefore art thou, Romeo... I snorted. It was so loud it startled a girl at a nearby table.
- Rimmel ~ Cambria Hebert,#NFDB
1039:The privileges of the side-table included the small prerogatives of sitting next to the toast, and taking two cups of tea to other people's one. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1040:There are no favorites at the Lord’s Table. The only cure for factionalism, immorality, idolatry, and favoritism, then as now, is the gospel. ~ Thomas R Schreiner, #NFDB
1041:The woman at the next table is making eyes at you,” Lanie said, whispering conspiratorially.
“Really? What does she make them out of? Cloth? ~ M K Schiller,#NFDB
1042:What did you see?' he asked then. Nothing,' I told him. 'Because nothing is what you wanted me to see, though the man on the table might disagree. ~ Alice Hoffman, #NFDB
1043:When you pick up a novel from the bed side table, you put down your own life at the same time and you become another person for the duration. ~ Barbara Kingsolver, #NFDB
1044:With one more talent one frequently stands with greater instability than with one less, as a table stands better on three legs than on four. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1045:Yet every now and then, even a scientist can’t help thinking of the Periodic Table as a zoo of one-of-a-kind animals conceived by Dr. Seuss. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
1046:But give me more credit than that. Someone else may have dealt the hand, but I picked it up off the table, I played every card, and I had my reasons. ~ Tana French, #NFDB
1047:If players are performing for you, their age shouldn't really matter, especially because the older players can bring their experience to the table. ~ Frank Lampard, #NFDB
1048:If the leather, wheeled office chairs are jammed together, maybe ten people can join the president at the table, and they will all need breath mints. ~ James Comey, #NFDB
1049:If you looked at the map of idea formation that Dunbar created, the ground zero of innovation was not the microscope. It was the conference table. ~ Steven Johnson, #NFDB
1050:I like a thin book because it will Steady a Table, a leather volume because it will Strop a Razor, and a heavy book because it can be Thrown at a Cat. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1051:I'm not going to sit at your table and watch you eat, with nothing on my plate, and call myself a diner. Sitting at the table doesn't make you a diner. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
1052:I plant my elbows on the kitchen table, prop up my chin and think: When the hell did the compass needle get out of whack and lead my life astray? ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1053:Jason looked like her was trying to figure out an equation. "Let me get this straight. Your table ran away ... because you polished him with windex. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1054:Just because something's damaged doesn't mean it shouldn't be treated with respect.'
'Ad,' Wallace said, 'it's a coffee table, not an orphan. ~ Sarah Dessen,#NFDB
1055:Mr. Samuel Goldwyn once remarked, during a dinner table argument about psychiatry: “Anyone who goes to a psychiatrist ought to have his head examined. ~ Leo Rosten, #NFDB
1056:Pris had now cut three legs from the spider, which crept about miserably on the kitchen table, seeking a way out, a path to freedom. It found none. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1057:Sleep every chance you get. Eat every chance you get. Those were two of the many lessons that Kat learned at her father’s knee and her uncle’s table. ~ Ally Carter, #NFDB
1058:So in this case, knowing that you're watching our backs, as it were, will probably be worth more to both of us then having you actually at the table. ~ David Weber, #NFDB
1059:The very existence of a world carries with it the proof of a world-maker, as the table guarantees the pre-existence of the carpenter. Granting ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1060:The worship of God....should be free at table, in private rooms, downstairs, upstairs, at home, abroad, in all places, by all peoples, at all times ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1061:Vade Mecum I want the scissors to be sharp and the table perfectly level when you cut me out of my life and paste me in that book you always carry. ~ Billy Collins, #NFDB
1062:But I don't get the connection."
Dr. Finch put his hands on the table. 'That's because you haven't looked,' he said. 'You've never opened your eyes. ~ Harper Lee,#NFDB
1063:Dirty mugs crowded a side table, the recycling bin was overflowing, and stacks of letters stood unopened. It all told a tale of grief and distraction. ~ Jane Harper, #NFDB
1064:Food was celebration, conversation, and nourishment. The table is where the big decisions of the family are made and all the arguing takes place. ~ Adriana Trigiani, #NFDB
1065:He tapped the base of his glass upon the table. “England—that’s the old country. You miss the old country. Of course you do. But you don’t go back. ~ Eleanor Catton, #NFDB
1066:I have food every day on the table, I have a family, friends, health - all the things without which it wouldn't matter how many roles I get to play. ~ Penelope Cruz, #NFDB
1067:I kind of just put my boards together wherever I feel comfortable that day. It could be on the kitchen table, on the ground, on the couch, wherever. ~ Ryan Sheckler, #NFDB
1068:I must have you, completely, at my table and in my bed, or I shall waste away like a starving prisoner. There you have it; forgive the lack of poesy. ~ Anne Fortier, #NFDB
1069:Laurence kept sneaking looks under the table at his propped-open copy of Have Space Suit—Will Travel. He was already halfway through the book. ~ Charlie Jane Anders, #NFDB
1070:Mom had gone into the studio, leaving Dad on “watch our child for signs of an imminent breakdown” duty, sitting at the table, sipping his coffee. ~ Kelley Armstrong, #NFDB
1071:Same old, same old. Beau and Eden came in last night with Aunt Trudy. Sheriff stopped by the table to flirt for a while. That’s always entertaining. ~ Denise Hunter, #NFDB
1072:the bowl from her hands. “Careful, it’s hot.” Rafe moved fast, setting it down on the table. “Told me that a little late.” “Father is mostly asleep. ~ Mary Connealy, #NFDB
1073:There's something wrong in the world,' Sargam said, 'when good people, honest people, can't sleep under a roof or share a meal around a table. ~ Karl Taro Greenfeld, #NFDB
1074:The table fellowship of Jesus, with its ethic of grace rather than reciprocity, was creating a new countercultural society in the midst of the Empire. ~ Tim Chester, #NFDB
1075:We who formerly hated and murdered one another now live together and share the same table. We pray for our enemies and try to win those who hate us. ~ Justin Martyr, #NFDB
1076:You’re burning the candle at both ends, Kid . . . (He moves from the table across the room.) And in my humble opinion the light ain’t worth it. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
1077:A girl in a bikini is like having a loaded pistol on your coffee table - There's nothing wrong with them, but it's hard to stop thinking about it. ~ Garrison Keillor, #NFDB
1078:A hundred cabinet-makers in London can work a table or a chair equally well; but no one poet can write verses with such spirit and elegance as Mr. Pope. ~ David Hume, #NFDB
1079:If I have a cup of coffee I'll sit down at a table. I hate that idea: eating on the go. It's like men wearing short trousers. Where will it end? ~ John Cooper Clarke, #NFDB
1080:If I would put my talent on the table, if I would control my impulses, if I would make decisions and plans for my own life, then I could be successful. ~ Star Parker, #NFDB
1081:If we weren’t in a busy village pub on a Sunday evening, I’d be sprawled across that table by now, I have no doubt. Thank heavens for the general public. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1082:If you make - not have - $1 million a year, should you not participate in the sense of community of our country? I'm willing to put that on the table. ~ Nancy Pelosi, #NFDB
1083:I'm having trouble warming up to Mitt Romney. He looks like the guy in the restaurant that comes to your table to make sure everything's all right. ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
1084:I never want to be that guy at a dinner table saying, 'I wish I could have dessert.' I actually went through a stage when I would order dessert first. ~ Ryan Kwanten, #NFDB
1085:I put my hand down below the table to check my zipper. You have to stand before a jury only once with your fly open and it will never happen again ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
1086:I read like an animal. I read under the covers, I read lying in the grass, I read at the dinner table. While other people were talking to me, I read. ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
1087:Mr. Broune, of the “Breakfast Table,” was to be seen there constantly, with his wife Lady Carbury, and poor old Booker of the “Literary Chronicle. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
1088:My chair just broke by the way. It's a billion dollar corporation and I can't get a decent chair and somebody to come out here and fix this announce table. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
1089:My uniform is sweatpants, so crusted over with dried paint that they're as hard as a table. I wear T-shirts that are also covered in paint, and Crocs. ~ Caio Fonseca, #NFDB
1090:One did not depend on marines for good table manners. One depended on them to have the right instincts when it came to matters of life and death. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen, #NFDB
1091:People will buy anything at jumble sales,' I said. 'At the Evacuated Children Charity Fair a woman bought a tree branch that had fallen on the table. ~ Connie Willis, #NFDB
1092:When the bread basket comes to the table and I have a bite, people are like, "Oh, you eat bread?" I say, "Oh, my God, of course I eat bread. I'm human." ~ Eva Mendes, #NFDB
1093:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you’ve heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. —STEVE ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1094:Death exists--in a paperweight, in four red and white balls on a billiard table--and we go on living and breathing it into our lungs like fine dust. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1095:Every fat person says it's not their fault, that they have gland trouble. You know which gland? The saliva gland. They can't push away from the table. ~ Jesse Ventura, #NFDB
1096:He sat alone at the kitchen table of his empty house. This was not the life he’d planned. Man plans, God laughs. He shook his head. Truer words. Enough ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
1097:In particular, there was a butler in a blue coat and bright buttons, who gave quite a winey flavour to the table beer; he poured it out so superbly. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1098:I pretended I had urgent business at the prosecutor's table which, in one of The System's obvious tells, was always millimeters from the jury box. ~ Sergio De La Pava, #NFDB
1099:I pretended I had urgent business at the prosecutor's table which, in one of The System's obvious tells, was always millimeters from the jury box. ~ Sergio de la Pava, #NFDB
1100:My guys studied music from a young age and I did not so I think, like, adding the idiot to the table of very talented musicians gave us a unique rub. ~ Anthony Kiedis, #NFDB
1101:Pressuring Abby was never a good idea, but unless I laid all my cards on the table, I stood a very good chance of losing the only pigeon I’d ever met. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
1102:Sad? Nonsense! Parting with friends is a sadness. A place is only a place.” He glanced at the charts on the table. “And Arrakis is just another place. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1103:Selma dug her sharp elbow right into my ribs and then kicked me hard on the ankle under the table. I couldn’t help giving a little squeal of pain. ~ Jacqueline Wilson, #NFDB
1104:She soon reached a point when she could not sit at the table with him and listen to his misbegotten notions and morality with its mistaken examples. ~ Christina Stead, #NFDB
1105:The shelves had the melancholy emptiness and the false luxury of families where inferior meat is purchased, so as to be able to put flowers on the table. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
1106:The trick to having good ideas is not to sit around in glorious isolation and try to think big thoughts. The trick is to get more parts on the table. ~ Steven Johnson, #NFDB
1107:We’ve hit the hot guy mother lode,” I whispered reverently when they were about five feet from our table. “Welcome to my nightmare,” Elvira muttered. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
1108:when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backward. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1109:After they were both done, the pile of knives and guns on the coffee table looked like they’d cleaned out an armory. “I think we have a problem, Dmitri. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1110:A kid under a tablecloth insists he’s a ghost. A table
underneath a tablecloth is, I guess, like the rest of us,
only pretending to be invisible. ~ Richard Siken,#NFDB
1111:And our problems will crumble apart, the soul / blow through like a wind, and here where we live will all be clean again, with fresh bread on the table. ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
1112:Considering the current turn of events-i.e. my fingers fondling her pussy-I’m optimistic that a blowjob could be brought to the table for negotiation. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
1113:Dhanneth slid into place down at the end of the table, his face composed. If this was what formation instinct did for you, Jedao wanted some for himself. ~ Yoon Ha Lee, #NFDB
1114:Even as I approach the gambling hall, as soon as I hear, two rooms away, the jingle of money poured out on the table, I almost go into convulsions. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1115:Grandma placed a plate of sandwiches on the table. Piled so high the stack was more precarious than a zombie stood on one leg and told to stop picking bits ~ Al K Line, #NFDB
1116:How does a large slice of fresh bread soaked in beef broth sound?" About as edible as the table leg. "Do I have any choices?" "No."
"Sounds wonderful. ~ Anne Bishop,#NFDB
1117:I am not interested in picking up crumbs of compassion thrown from the table of someone who considers himself my master. I want the full menu of rights. ~ Desmond Tutu, #NFDB
1118:I enrage myself with an imbecile. I say, 'I would like to kick him.' Instead I kick the table. I say, 'This table, it is the imbecile, I kick him so. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1119:I hate sitting around a table and talking about what a play might mean. I'm the person who's always like, 'Can we get up on our feet and just do it? ~ Norbert Leo Butz, #NFDB
1120:I have lunch, flirt with some local grandmothers, undercut my flirting by crotching myself on the corner of a table as I leave. -- "The Great Divider ~ George Saunders, #NFDB
1121:Maybe I should lie down on a table in the workroom and wait to see if he welds something to me.” “I think that’s the way most great love stories begin. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1122:Netflix is like sitting at the cool kids’ table. Netflix is amazing. We’re the biggest fans of not only working there, but of the company, in general. ~ Krysten Ritter, #NFDB
1123:No traditional Graham and Dodd investor invested in AOL,” said a banker at the table. “They shorted it. And got fucked. They’re learning the new model. ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
1124:We should have communicated to Iran that we are prepared, that we are considering military options. They're not just on the table, they are in our hands. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
1125:When one kicks over a tea table and smashes everything but the sugar bowl, one may as well pick that up and drop it on the bricks, don't you think? ~ Margery Allingham, #NFDB
1126:Books are my one luxury. I have a lot of large coffee-table-size art books, in the shelves above my bed, about people like Warhol, Basquiat and Velasquez. ~ Stella Vine, #NFDB
1127:for his presence will become clear.” They all sat down around a circular table in the center of the room. “I realize this meeting was called to discuss ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
1128:He squints at me. “Except for the red hair and freckles, you look okay. You’ll be fine and dandy sitting at the table with a napkin on your lap. ~ Christina Baker Kline, #NFDB
1129:I find weddings really boring. They give speeches, your aunt kisses you on the cheek, and you're at a boring table. But it's different when it's your own. ~ Isla Fisher, #NFDB
1130:In a relationship of any kind, if one person feels the other person isn’t bringing anything to the table, he or she will begin to disrespect that person. ~ Sherry Argov, #NFDB
1131:It is not hard,” Ifemelu said firmly. “You are using the wrong comb.” And she pulled the comb from Aisha’s hand and put it down on the table. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie, #NFDB
1132:Never rise from the table without having given due thanks to the Lord. If we act in this way, we need have no fear of the wretched sin of gluttony. ~ Pio of Pietrelcina, #NFDB
1133:She climbed on the kitchen table and when he declined to join her she stamped out a pouting solo piece containing equal parts of petulance and release. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1134:The children ate everything on the table. They ate hamburgers and rolls and tomatoes and beans and corn, and they drank many glasses of milk. ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner, #NFDB
1135:The matter could in fact have been resolved quite simply if all those round the table had been equally intelligent. But in this life that is rarely given. ~ Antal Szerb, #NFDB
1136:Whom would you like to put throught a table next? The entire cast of New Moon. They're trying to portray vampires, but they look like a bunch of sissy models. ~ Sheamus, #NFDB
1137:Eat less than you think you want, eat with your intelligence, not your stomach. Never get up from the table with an inward, silent apology for being a pig. ~ Coco Chanel, #NFDB
1138:He finds a fresh sheet of paper. He lays it out on the table before him and writes these words with his pen.
It was. It will never be again. Remember. ~ Paul Auster,#NFDB
1139:I appeal to everyone who believes in Martin Luther King Jr.'s dream to make room at the table of brother- and sisterhood for lesbian and gay people. ~ Coretta Scott King, #NFDB
1140:I didn’t love her but I did steal for her. I learned early and at that kitchen table that there are ways of avoiding, without guilt, the commitments of love. ~ P D James, #NFDB
1141:I'm gonna take you right here on this table, Scar, so every time you're sitting here working, all you'll be able to think about is coming apart on my mouth. ~ Lola Stark, #NFDB
1142:I slunk off in direction of the cocktail table - the only place in the garden where a single man could linger without looking purposeless and alone. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1143:It was irresistible, like they were being tickled themselves. Their eyes met across the table, and at that instant, Rachel’s laughter turned into a sob. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1144:I've learned to sell my music, I've learned to direct, I've written screenplays... All of this fulfilled my artistic needs but also put food on the table. ~ Robby Benson, #NFDB
1145:She wore her age the way Diane Keaton did—as if she came from a distant planet where a beautiful older woman was as much prized as a beautiful older table. ~ Julie Smith, #NFDB
1146:The stakes were suddenly so high that we wanted out of the game. When you’re playing poker with the devil, however, no one leaves the table before he does. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1147:This letter is written on the skin of one of the water sprites who drowned your parents.' 'Ick!' I cried, and dropped the letter on the kitchen table. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
1148:We sat together as a family for dinner at night. And my mother had a job. My dad had a job. But there was always a meal on the table at 6:00, you know. ~ Trisha Yearwood, #NFDB
1149:What we eat is the one simplest way to declare who we are - the table reflects our values with a clarity that few other theaters of human behaviour posses. ~ Adam Gopnik, #NFDB
1150:You heard Prince Perfect," Mal said, and joined us at the table. Nikolai grinned. "I've had a lot of nicknames, but that one is easily the most accurate. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1151:Go ahead, climb up onto the velvet top of the highest stakes table. Place yourself as the bet. Look God in the eyes and finally, for once in your life, lose. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
1152:I again felt rather like an individual of but average gastronomical powers, sitting down to feast alone at a table spread with provisions for a hundred. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1153:I didn't need to meet with other teams. I didn't care about what offers were on the table. I wanted to be in Atlanta. I wanted to represent for this team. ~ Dwight Howard, #NFDB
1154:If I had enough money, I would take busloads of people out to the fields and into the labor camps. Then they’d know how that fine salad got on their table. ~ Studs Terkel, #NFDB
1155:I had been invited to speak after the lunch. But I did not go to the table until the feast ended, as I never like to eat or talk before speaking. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton, #NFDB
1156:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado, or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man's table. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
1157:I imagine him grown up and finished with med school, patients lying on the operating table—reaching inside people’s rib cages, fixing their broken hearts. ~ Katie Cotugno, #NFDB
1158:I shall keep my book on the table here, and read a little every morning as soon as I wake, for I know it will do me good, and help me through the day. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1159:It was interesting how you could say things when you were walking that you might not otherwise have said with the pressure of eye contact across a table. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1160:I've learned that in order to achieve what I wanted, it made more sense to negotiate than to defend the autonomy of my work by pounding my fist on the table. ~ Thom Mayne, #NFDB
1161:John McCain will follow the fanatics to their caves in Pakistan or to the gates of hell. What Obama wants to do is give them a place setting at the table. ~ Mike Huckabee, #NFDB
1162:New York is like a big dinner party. You have to be very careful about what you say and do because you never know whose feet are touching under the table. ~ Susanna Moore, #NFDB
1163:People talk about songwriting or comedy as creative expression, but life is creative expression. Table-making, even nursing, is extraordinarily creative. ~ John Darnielle, #NFDB
1164:that every hen lays an egg of a different size! What symmetry can there be on the breakfast table? At least they should sort them in dozens at the shop! ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1165:The entire world has one goal, and that is the denuclearization of the Korean peninsula, we want to achieve that peaceably, but all options are on the table. ~ Mike Pence, #NFDB
1166:Theory of the true civilization. It is not to be found in gas or steam or table turning. It consists in the diminution of the traces of original sin. ~ Charles Baudelaire, #NFDB
1167:We might be fifty, we might be five,
So snug, so compact, so wise are we!
Under the kitchen-table leg
My knee is pressing against his knee. ~ Katherine Mansfield,#NFDB
1168:When you do something that's going to speak to people, it's going to be because you're really allowing all of yourself to the table in an accepting way. ~ George Saunders, #NFDB
1169:A pile of books on the bedside table—exactly the books a smart but pretentious teenage boy would own: Nietzsche, Kerouac, Bukowski, Jim Morrison’s poetry. ~ Tom McAllister, #NFDB
1170:FACE THE NATION is the second oldest program on television. It began in 1954, fifty-eight years ago. I've been here at the table for the last twenty-one. ~ Rodney Erickson, #NFDB
1171:Finally she put two tins of sprats and a packet of sweets on the table and asked him to give the other patients the presents she had brought for her son. ~ Vasily Grossman, #NFDB
1172:Gabriel, why don’t you help clear the table,” Carter offered. Courtney snapped her head to Carter. “Please don’t give orders to my nephew. That’s my job. ~ Janice L Dennie, #NFDB
1173:I like old-fashioned romance, when the two people sleep in separate beds but still hold hands all night. Their hands rest on a little table between the beds. ~ Kaley Cuoco, #NFDB
1174:I’m glad we will not be forced to live by your quill, because I am rather used to having food on the table. But, I appreciate the effort behind those words. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
1175:I reached out my hand to her. She had been there at the table, this sad, kind, talented woman. She had heard everything, but had been unable to speak to us. ~ Priya Parmar, #NFDB
1176:It was interesting how you could say things when you where walking that you might not otherwise have said with the pressure of eye contact across a table. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1177:PowerPoint doesn't kill meetings. People kill meetings. But using PowerPoint is like having a loaded AK-47 on the table: You can do very bad things with it. ~ Peter Norvig, #NFDB
1178:She looked at him, watched hum toss the remote on the table and say," So maybe I'm going to handcuff myself to you the next time you decide to take a stroll. ~ Ally Carter, #NFDB
1179:The capacity of humans to believe in what seems to me highly improbable—from table tapping to the superiority of their children—has never been plumbed. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1180:There are times when wisdom cannot be found in the chambers of parliament or the halls of academia but at the unpretentious setting of the kitchen table. ~ E A Bucchianeri, #NFDB
1181:The table I write on I say exists ... meaning thereby that if I was in my study I might perceive it, or that some other spirit actually does perceive it. ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
1182:When a pile of cups is tottering on the edge of the table and you warn that they will crash to the ground, in South Africa you are blamed when that happens. ~ Desmond Tutu, #NFDB
1183:With which he deposited two or three of the penny numbers of fiction on the little table, and regarded himself, it was evident, as a person of princely liberality. ~ Ouida, #NFDB
1184:Almost any questions can be answered,cheaply, quickly and finally, by a test campaign. And that's he way to answer them - not by arguments around a table ~ Claude C Hopkins, #NFDB
1185:Alors les coudes sur la sainte table
le Diable regarde Dieu en face
avec un sourire de côté
et il fait du pied aux anges et Dieu est bien embêté. ~ Jacques Pr vert,#NFDB
1186:And?” Lisa scooted closer to the table. “And what? He kissed you? You’re having his love child? He wants to marry you and I get to live above the garage? ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
1187:cupboards and a hidden fridge. I set the roses on the table and took a step back, thinking how it was nice to have some colour in the kitchen for a change. ~ Sarah A Denzil, #NFDB
1188:I agree with the president [Barack Obama]. I've said myself, we will not send American combat troops back to either Syria or Iraq - that is off the table. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1189:Running had always been off the table for me. It just looks embarrassing when I do it. I viewed it like learning a new language - best to learn it as a child. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
1190:The Eucharist is a symbol of that as you have bread, the staple food of the poor, and wine, a luxury of the rich, which are brought together at the table. ~ Shane Claiborne, #NFDB
1191:The only reason guys wanna play pool with girls is to see you leaning over the table, looking sexy. Not that I wouldn't enjoy that... immensely." - Chris ~ Jennifer Comeaux, #NFDB
1192:This letter is written on the skin of one of the water sprites who drowned your parents.'
'Ick!' I cried, and dropped the letter on the kitchen table. ~ Charlaine Harris,#NFDB
1193:You want a round table meeting, we can have a round table meeting." "I love round tables," said Magnus brightly. "They suit me so much better than square. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1194:A special pathway to citizenship is off the table... when I talk to members of the group in the Senate, they're saying that we're both saying the same thing. ~ Raul Labrador, #NFDB
1195:Besides Camden and Derek, there were two lacrosse guys, Brad Slater and Dave Markley, which meant that the combined I.Q. of the table was probably . . . four. ~ Cherry Cheva, #NFDB
1196:Eating is so intimate. It's very sensual. When you invite someone to sit at your table and you want to cook for them, you're inviting a person into your life. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
1197:For ten-on-the-table nights, I memorized the take-out menus of every restaurant within a ten-block radius of West Eleventh Street, which was no small task. ~ Jennifer Coburn, #NFDB
1198:He rounded the table, shrugging out of his zipped hoodie. “You want some of this?”
Stuff always got real when the clothes started to come off. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1199:I took it for granted that this is what all families did—come together and become an island unto themselves, the kitchen table the sun around which we revolved. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
1200:Like hunger, physical love is a necessity. But man's appetite for amour is never so regular or so sustained as his appetite for the delights of the table. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
1201:Luck, though, as Billy had said it so many times, was like lightning--it struck sinners and saints in equal measure, and it did to on its time-table, not yours. ~ Barry Lyga, #NFDB
1202:Something about communion triggers our memory and helps us see things as they really are. Something about communion opens our eyes to Jesus at the table. ~ Rachel Held Evans, #NFDB
1203:The capacity of humans to believe in what seems to me highly improbable- from table tapping to the superiority of their children- has never been plumbed. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1204:These napkins are more holy than righteous,” Mrs. Wapshot said, and most of her conversation at table was made up of just such chestnuts, saws and hoary puns. ~ John Cheever, #NFDB
1205:They were in the Maycomb Hotel diningroom sitting on chromium chairs at a table for two. The air-conditioning unit made its will known by a constant low rumble. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1206:Tiny and I are sitting with a table full of Drama People, and they are discussing Tiny Dancer, all of them speaking more words per minute than I speak in a day. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1207:When you’re writing fulltime like I am, writing to pay the bills and keep a roof over your head and food on the table, you can’t afford to have writer’s block. ~ Brian Keene, #NFDB
1208:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you’ve heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. —STEVE WOZNIAK ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1209:Any meeting with eight people sitting around at a conference table, nothing is getting done in that meeting. You are literally just dying one hour at a time. ~ Naval Ravikant, #NFDB
1210:At the very beginning, I said my life and Playboy are a Rorschach test. It's a culmination of the dreams and fantasies and prejudices you bring to the table ~ Christie Hefner, #NFDB
1211:Bones okay?” Kit slouched, feet propped on the coffee table. “That’s fine.” We watched in silence, side by side, occasionally chuckling at some of the jokes. I ~ Kathy Reichs, #NFDB
1212:Chase leaned on the table, staring Sammy straight in the eye. "If you ever, ever try to harm my mate again, in any way, no matter how indirectly, I will find you. ~ Zoe Chant, #NFDB
1213:Detente is a readiness to resolve differences and conflicts not by force, not by threats and sabre-rattling, but by peaceful means, at the conference table. ~ Leonid Brezhnev, #NFDB
1214:English tradition debars from dinner-table conversation almost all topics that might interest the conversers and insists upon strict adherence to banalities. ~ Elspeth Huxley, #NFDB
1215:Felting Phil (taking all of his chips down to the felt on the table). I loved beating him and then hed go over to the couch and sulk, staring at the ceiling. ~ Jennifer Tilly, #NFDB
1216:Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
1217:Held it up to the peephole, Theresa felt something break inside her. It was a photo of Ethan lying on a steel operating table, naked under clinical blue light. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
1218:Here are the qualifications required: The people you choose must (a) make you think smarter and (b) put lots of solutions on the table in a short amount of time. ~ Ed Catmull, #NFDB
1219:He’s sitting at the table, long legs resting on the chair beside him, a sketchpad in his lap. Oh, and he’s shirtless. As in, not wearing a shirt. I can’t even. ~ Elle Kennedy, #NFDB
1220:I beat my sons in real-life table tennis, but virtually, I get murdered. I download games on the iPhone that I'm addicted to - I'm a master at "Angry Birds." ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1221:If I have a rough day, and I'm angry, I'll just go into Kirk Douglas and throw over a table. And when I need to lift my spirits, Kermit can always do the trick. ~ Rich Little, #NFDB
1222:If we are to create a new agenda for family/work policies, employers and employees have to take a seat at the same table and recognize their mutual gains. ~ Madeleine M Kunin, #NFDB
1223:I'm not like a poker player. I'm not into bluff. My way is to look someone in the eye and tell them the way I'm intending to go. My cards are always on the table. ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
1224:Luke put his elbow on the kitchen table and lazily leaned his chin into his hand, watching. Amused. And so glad some other Riordan male was taking the heat. Sean ~ Robyn Carr, #NFDB
1225:Mrs Bawden yanked me away from the table and dragged me across the food hall. I tried to twist away from her, but she had a grip like a python on steroids. ~ Malorie Blackman, #NFDB
1226:She passed me the scrap of fabric on the table that she had cut. “Here’s your evening,” she said. “You can keep it, if you wish. But if I were you, I’d burn it. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1227:So our sexperiment has been a long time in the making,' I said. I was going for 'teasing,' but my tone came out more like 'do me on this table right now, please. ~ Sarah Kuhn, #NFDB
1228:Why can I not stop talking? Livia watched as Cole set the dripping candles on a small table. If I die of embarrassment, they can have my funeral right here. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
1229:An English traveller relates how he lived upon intimate terms with a tiger; he had reared it and used to play with it, but always kept a loaded pistol on the table. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
1230:As it’d turned out, despite Lee's total incompetence in drinking games, Ty and Zan had more than made up for him and seriously drank me under the table. Bastards. ~ Tate James, #NFDB
1231:But when she turned at the entryway and looked back at him, he left the table and followed, as if she were a magnet, drawing him away from his better judgement. ~ Hannah Tinti, #NFDB
1232:Calvin is hammering nails into coffee table.
Mom: CALVIN WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO THE COFFEE TABLE?!?
Calvin: Is this some sort of trick question, or what? ~ Bill Watterson,#NFDB
1233:Everywhere, now, there are objects like this glass of beer on the table there. When I see it, I feel like saying: “Enough.” I realize quite well that I have ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1234:I sat across the table from him and watched as he popped open the lid. “I gather you like ice cream?” An eyebrow twitched comically. “Snow demon.” He shrugged. ~ Pippa DaCosta, #NFDB
1235:Last but not least, she put on a pair of black-framed reading glasses she’d found on Mr. Mercer’s bedside table. If it worked for Clark Kent, it’d work for her. ~ Sara Shepard, #NFDB
1236:Saying thank you, when you really mean it, when you remember what someone done for you-she shakes her head, stares down at the scratched table-it's so good. ~ Kathryn Stockett, #NFDB
1237:She had of course, kept working. He liked to think she would have moved under the table to continue her task if a gun battle had broken out, but he wasn't sure. ~ Eileen Wilks, #NFDB
1238:There are beds and tables in the world - plenty of them, are there not? But there are only two ideas or forms of them - one the idea of a bed, the other of a table. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
1239:The way my body instantly reacted to his stare—that was definitely trouble. Sprawled on the pool table with my ankles hooked over his shoulders kind of trouble. ~ Vivian Arend, #NFDB
1240:We have always found that, if the principles were right, the area over which they were affected did not matter. Size is only a matter of the multiplication table. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
1241:You want a round table meeting, we can have a round table meeting."
"I love round tables," said Magnus brightly. "They suit me so much better than square. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
1242:A lawyer is never entirely comfortable with a friendly divorce, anymore than a good mortician wants to finish his job and then have the patient sit up on the table. ~ Jean Kerr, #NFDB
1243:As a consequence while we had a roof over our heads, food on the table, and clothes to wear to school we were constantly conscious of being of modest means. ~ Robert B Laughlin, #NFDB
1244:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered.” “Yeah,” said the voice from under the table, “you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1245:Doctors, by God; washing their hands, looking out windows, fiddling with dreadful things while you are stretched out on a table or half undressed on a chair. ~ Carson McCullers, #NFDB
1246:He held his hand out to me across the table.
It was harder to take it this time, to make that deliberate choice, without the useful distraction of desperation. ~ Naomi Novik,#NFDB
1247:If you take the approach that you want to scrape every last nickel off the table, that'll work one or two times, but after awhile, your reputation will precede you. ~ Tom Hicks, #NFDB
1248:Make an extensive table of project 'deliverables'. Label one column 'as requested'. Create another column labeled 'could be'. Make each 'could be' wild and woolly! ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
1249:My father was a news guy, you know, he was in radio news. And so that was sort of in my DNA. It was something we talked about at the dinner table when I was a kid. ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
1250:Pack your mother and kiss your clothes goodbye. No!” He banged his head against the table. “Kiss your mother and pack your clothes. Your train leaves at one. ~ Anthony Horowitz, #NFDB
1251:Sitting at the table during Color Purple and looking up and suddenly realizing I was acting in front of Steven Spielberg, was pretty cool. It was pretty good. ~ Whoopi Goldberg, #NFDB
1252:The Dalai Lama said that “religion is like going out to dinner with friends. Everyone may order something different, but everyone can still sit at the same table. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1253:The foolishest book is a kind of leaky boat on a sea of wisdom; some of the wisdom will get in anyhow. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sr., The Poet at the Breakfast Table (1872), XI., #NFDB
1254:There are many games I love to play. Which one I put on the table depends on the mood and the level of experience of my opponents; I don't have a clear favorite. ~ Klaus Teuber, #NFDB
1255:The "trickle-down" theory: the principle that the poor, who must subsist on table scraps dropped by the rich, can best be served by giving the rich bigger meals. ~ William Blum, #NFDB
1256:All you need is a pool table, beer, an electric jukebox and good conversation. The day a girl beats me in a game of Beirut [a kind of beer pong] is a good sign! ~ Chace Crawford, #NFDB
1257:As recently as the twentieth century, some cultures retained religious prohibitions asserting the “uncleanliness” of believers eating at the same table as musicians. ~ Ted Gioia, #NFDB
1258:Breaking news is a thing that's on TV all day. 10 or 15 years ago, breaking news would get everybody around the table because it was going to be something huge. ~ Bradley Cooper, #NFDB
1259:FALDER’S work [a shirt to which he is putting buttonholes] is hung to a nail on the wall over a small wooden table, on which the novel “Lorna Doone” lies open. ~ John Galsworthy, #NFDB
1260:Hillary wanted to have more influence than Nancy Reagan or Eleanor Roosevelt; she wanted a seat at the table, and her husband was eager to give it to her. ~ Kate Andersen Brower, #NFDB
1261:I am the king. You’re the knight sitting at my round table. That’s the nature of our relationship when it comes to war or other conflict resolution in this family. ~ Sarah Black, #NFDB
1262:I could no more have stopped myself from feeling that sadness than you could stop yourself from smelling an apple that has been cut open on the table before you. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
1263:If anybody needs anything else at their tables, just speak slowly and clearly into your table numbers. Someone from the NSA will be right over with a cocktail. ~ Stephen Colbert, #NFDB
1264:I opened the night table drawer and closed it fast. Okay, then. Mom still had womanly needs. Good for her. I’d get some eye bleach and erase that memory, stat. ~ Kristan Higgins, #NFDB
1265:Linda grabbed an ashtray from the table and threw it at him, hitting him right above the eyebrow. Blood ran down his face and dripped on Harriet Bolson’s file. ~ Henning Mankell, #NFDB
1266:Marcel dropped a white plastic bag onto the table. It bounced slightly on landing. “Muktuk,” Nirlungayuk said approvingly. It was a piece of narwhal skin, uncooked. ~ Mary Roach, #NFDB
1267:School was finally out and I was standing on a picnic table in our backyard getting ready for a great summer vacation when my mother walked up to me and ruined it. ~ Jack Gantos, #NFDB
1268:some mornings... I sit at the kitchen table shaking salt into the hairs on my arm, and a feeling shoves up in me: it's finished. Everything went past without me. ~ Jennifer Egan, #NFDB
1269:Speak English at this table or I will fire you so fast you'll wind up standing at the airport wondering how you got from here to there without any goddamn pants on. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
1270:... the love which Kahu received from Koro Apirana was the sort that dropped off the edge of the table, like breadcrumbs after everybody else has had a big meal. ~ Witi Ihimaera, #NFDB
1271:The room had the rather sinister tedium which some bedrooms have, a sort of weary banality which is a reminder of death. A dressing table can be a terrible thing. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
1272:We don't really have to call it the Subs Club. That was just a lame placeholder title I put in."
Kamen crossed his arms on the table. "It makes me want a sandwich. ~ J A Rock,#NFDB
1273:And all you can do is just read," she said. She raised her voice an screamed, "You just read and read and read!" Then she threw herself down on the table and wept. ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
1274:But let me tell you, this gender thing is history. You're looking at a guy who sat down with Margaret Thatcher across the table and talked about serious issues. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
1275:Early on, I knew I had ideas, but I wasn't sure when it was appropriate to bring them to the table and I was so intimidated by these titans that I was working for. ~ Olivia Wilde, #NFDB
1276:God is in the midst of us, or rather we are in the midst of him; wherever we are he sees us and touches us: at prayer, at work, at table, at recreation. ~ Claude de la Colombiere, #NFDB
1277:Hidden in the works of a mysterious clock are her many deaths, and yet the whole world is piled up before her on a banquet table again today. The timer, broken. ~ Laura Kasischke, #NFDB
1278:Humility is my table, respect is my garment, empathy is my food and curiosity is my drink. As for love, it has a thousand names and is by my side at every window. ~ Tariq Ramadan, #NFDB
1279:I don't want to loose them. But as I look around the table, I'm wondering if that's just he way things go in life. Age brought us together, age will tear us apart. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
1280:If that's the case, waiter, please bring me another piece of cake," Gramps said as lunch was brought to the table, "I'm all for fighting tyranny and oppression. ~ E A Bucchianeri, #NFDB
1281:I hope we shall abolish war and settle all differences at the conference table I hope we shall abolish all hydrogen and atom bombs before they abolish us first. ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
1282:I'm not one of those actors who sits around the table and intellectualizing anything, or discusses much of anything. Everything for me is intuitive and instinctive. ~ Chris Bauer, #NFDB
1283:I'm very comfortable being married to an extremely strong, opinionated, and driven woman. But I also sit at the head of the table. I have both of those sides to me. ~ Kevin Bacon, #NFDB
1284:I want to put on the table, not why 85% of the members of the National Academy of Sciences reject God, I want to know why 15% of the National Academy don’t. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
1285:I went out to dinner with a Marine last weekend. He looked across the table and he goes, "I could kill you in seven seconds." I go, "I'll just have toast, then." ~ Margaret Smith, #NFDB
1286:Lentement, elle s'approcha du juge et posa la tête de Wang sur la table devant lui en disant:
- N'oubliez pas que je peux revenir.
Le jeu était enfin terminé. ~ Lars Kepler,#NFDB
1287:Mother cooked a big breakfast. And then, when she cleared off the table, she found a quarter and a dime and three pennies by Father's coffee cup. He'd tipped her. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1288:My mother, sitting at the kitchen table, the steam rising from her cup entwining with the smoke curling from her cigarette resting on an invariably chipped ashtray. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
1289:Rejewski had no idea of the day key, and he had no idea which message keys were being chosen, but he did know that they resulted in this table of relationships. Had ~ Simon Singh, #NFDB
1290:She is still typing away when Monique bangs into the apartment, slams her bag on the table and says, "If I were a cat, my ears would be straight back right now. ~ Katherine Heiny, #NFDB
1291:... and holy hell the chocolate is so intense and pure it should be named an element and given a spot on the periodic table. It would be Ch, which isn't even taken. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
1292:At a small table, sitting very upright, was one of the ugliest old ladies he had ever seen. It was an ugliness of distinction—it fascinated rather than repelled. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1293:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered.”
“Yeah,” said the voice from under the table, “you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ Douglas Adams,#NFDB
1294:He was older and loved to play Eric Clapton's single "Change the World" on repeat while we snorted cocaine off the side of his pool table with lucky $2 bills. ~ Christina McDowell, #NFDB
1295:I just feel that no matter what comes in a career - and mine has been all over the map - you must stay at the table, pick up the cards you're dealt and play them. ~ Frank Langella, #NFDB
1296:little glass box that was lying under the table: she opened it, and found in it a very small cake, on which the words 'EAT ME' were beautifully marked in currants. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1297:Malone had been raised by a lady both Irish and Catholic, in a good bourgeois home in which careless table manners were a sin, much less this storm in his heart. ~ Andrew Holleran, #NFDB
1298:My tears simply broke through the fragile wallthat had held them, and with a terrible feeling of shame, I laid my head upon the table and let them drain out of me. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
1299:Of course, they all tried to stand at the same end of the table, which at once tipped over. They landed slightly less gracefully than the dancing hippos in Fantasia. ~ Jodi Taylor, #NFDB
1300:Periodic Wall of the Elements Q. What would happen if you made a periodic table out of cube-shaped bricks, where each brick was made of the corresponding element? ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
1301:Table for two?” “What do you say?” AJ nudged Shelby with his elbow. “You aren’t going to make me eat alone, are you?” “I should. But you look so pitiful.” “You ~ Johnnie Alexander, #NFDB
1302:The knight knew he was of good breeding and noble blood, that his reputation was sterling. He had no dalliances. He was a highly decorated Knight of the Round Table. ~ Julia Mills, #NFDB
1303:Vade Mecum
I want the scissors to be sharp
and the table perfectly level
when you cut me out of my life
and paste me in that book you always carry. ~ Billy Collins,#NFDB
1304:I found Dolores Haze at the kitchen table, consuming a wedge of pie, with her eyes fixed on her script. They rose to meet mine with a kind of celestial vapidity. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
1305:In a while he reached across the table and took her hand in his. He could not have known that he was trying to comfort a building that had been struck by lightning. ~ Arundhati Roy, #NFDB
1306:I slunk
off in the direction of the cocktail table—the only place in
the garden where a single man could linger without looking
purposeless and alone. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,#NFDB
1307:I write by myself initially. That's the way I've always written, just working on pure thought by myself. Then I bring it to the table with whoever I'm collaborating with. ~ Amy Lee, #NFDB
1308:Jesus never intended to change the world through battlefields or voting booths. Jesus has always intended to transform the world one life at a time at a shared table. ~ Brian Zahnd, #NFDB
1309:Now the harpist and bard had taken their places under the roof of the three-sided booley house, and guests were wandering from the table to hear them play and sing. ~ Robin Maxwell, #NFDB
1310:Peeta rolls his eyes at Haymitch. “She has no idea. The effect she can have.”
He runs his fingernail along the wood grain in the table, refusing to look at me. ~ Suzanne Collins,#NFDB
1311:She turned as a husky voice behind her said, “They’re waiting for you at a table inside.” Jim gave her a little push. “In you go, kid; I’m top man around here now. ~ Julie Campbell, #NFDB
1312:The different pamphlets that lined the coffee table all had clouds on their covers. I shuffled them, then shuffled them again, but the weather wouldn’t change. ~ Robert Olen Butler, #NFDB
1313:The roulette table pays nobody except him that keeps it. Nevertheless a passion for gaming is common, though a passion for keeping roulette tables is unknown. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
1314:What else? A handful of hard white sugar lumps from the supply for the master's table. Sugar and cake and blood and pork. That's what little boys are made of. ~ Meg Rosoff, #NFDB
1315:Why?” I slammed my fists down on the table. “Why can’t you believe me? Why don’t you trust me?”
“Because you’re human, Cécile. You can lie, even to yourself. ~ Danielle L Jensen,#NFDB
1316:You lied, La La.” MeShack grabbed his box off the door table and took a joint out. “You said Zulu wasn’t interested in you.” I groaned. “No. I said we’re not dating. ~ Kenya Wright, #NFDB
1317:Funeral notice in the paper.” “I still don’t know who you’re talking about,” the other ice fisherman groused. “Dressed funny,” the guy at the other table recalled. ~ W Bruce Cameron, #NFDB
1318:If the facts are against you, argue the law. If the law is against you, argue the facts. If the law and the facts are against you, pound the table and yell like hell ~ Carl Sandburg, #NFDB
1319:In these days a man is nobody unless his biography is kept so far posted up that it may be ready for the national breakfast-table on the morning after his demise. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
1320:It was easy to be nice to an attractive woman over a dinner table. The despair came later, with children and tiredness and the sheer drudgery of marriage and monogamy. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
1321:Mig watched her father walk away, the red table cloth billowing out behind him. He left his daughter. And, as you already know, he did not look back. Not even once. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
1322:Now the line was drawn. Lucy had never thought that one of the fiercest battles of her life would be fought over a breakfast table, with quiet words carefully chosen. ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
1323:Once for all beloved children, the surest, easiest, shortest way is by the Eucharist. It is so easy to approach the holy table, and there we taste the joys of Paradise ~ Pope Pius X, #NFDB
1324:The evening stretches out against the sky, I thought. Like a patient etherized upon a table. I grinned to myself. Live fast, die young, and have a literate corpse. ~ Robert B Parker, #NFDB
1325:The money's always been on the table. We could have took that money any time we wanted - every year, two, three times a year we've had offers, all the way down the line. ~ Ian Brown, #NFDB
1326:The Players Association has on the table a demand which doesn't recognize the reality of our league's economics today. It's a very excessive and unrealistic demand. ~ Paul Tagliabue, #NFDB
1327:The players were mostly seated, itching to begin, impatient men shuffling the packs of cards, a center lamp on each table, and a hail of welcome as Cornelius entered. ~ Edna O Brien, #NFDB
1328:The well-being of the biosphere is measured over millennia of history and necessitates a human consciousness that can reflect and project along a similar time table. ~ Jeremy Rifkin, #NFDB
1329:All I needed was a steady table and a typewriter...a marble-topped bedroom washstand table made a good place; the dining-room table between meals was also suitable. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1330:cement in bold relief,—far underground. I lean my elbows on the table, and the lamp lights brightly the newspapers I am fool enough to re-read, and the absurd books. ~ Arthur Rimbaud, #NFDB
1331:...despair, whether or not can be taken home and placed in the family table, must always be respected. Despair can make one monstrous, but it can also make one noble. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
1332:For standing at the edge of his table was the young girl with the penchant for yellow—studying him with that unapologetic interest peculiar to children and dogs. Adding ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1333:Having an aura of menace is like having a pet weasel, because you rarely meet someone who has one, and when you do, it makes you want to hide under the coffee table. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
1334:I buy wine according to the bottle design. After I get down the first glass it all tastes okay to me so I figure you go for something classy to look at on the table ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
1335:I don't consciously seek out Australian projects. I put them on the same table as all the other scripts and I wouldn't ever do a film just because it's been shot at home. ~ Eric Bana, #NFDB
1336:I think the sort of person you want at a party is someone who is self-aware, polite and has a basic knowledge of table manners. And that goes for both men and women. ~ Derek Blasberg, #NFDB
1337:I want to get the American people to start sitting at a table together and talking to each other, holding court, and enjoying a meal - and it doesn't have an expense. ~ Kelly LeBrock, #NFDB
1338:keep silent . .
the most beautiful voice ,
is the talk of your hand
on the table.
قليل من الصمت . . ياجاهلة
فأجمل من كل هذا الحديث
حديث يديك
على الطاولة ~,#NFDB
1339:On a small table beside his chair were other haphazardly stacked volumes by such poets as Emerson, Whitman, and Wallace Stevens, a dangerous crew to let into your head. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1340:On the kitchen table a MakerBot was producing a small plastic part, watched intently by a young woman who was talking on her phone in a mix of English and Mandarin. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
1341:She put her head down on the table and cried all the tears that she knew she should have cried in the past year and a half. But they weren't ready then, they were now. ~ Maeve Binchy, #NFDB
1342:Some people were talking about going to Ponderosa Steakhouse after the funeral. Those who couldn’t afford it donated plasma so they could have a place at the table. ~ Matthew Desmond, #NFDB
1343:The craft Emmys are kind of the kids table at Thanksgiving. You're not really invited to the big dance. It's still really, really exciting, and the statue still counts. ~ Hank Azaria, #NFDB
1344:The fork fell from my fingers, splatterng mashed potatoes across the table. I mustered my best "ice princess" look at met his gaze. "You're in my personal space, buddy. ~ Jenny Trout, #NFDB
1345:The oldest form of theater is the dinner table. It's got five or six people, new show every night, same players. Good ensemble; the people have worked together a lot. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
1346:There Paul tried to pass along his love of mechanics and cars. “Steve, this is your workbench now,” he said as he marked off a section of the table in their garage. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1347:Wait till you see her. Sort of woman who makes you feel that your hands are the color of a frightful tomato and the size of a billiard table, if you know what I mean. ~ P G Wodehouse, #NFDB
1348:Ambitions and dreams put you at a drinking table with unexpected companions. Cups were filled and refilled, making you drunk with the illusion of changing the world. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay, #NFDB
1349:At the small table, sitting very upright, was one of the ugliest old ladies he had ever seen. It was an ugliness of distinction - it fascinated rather than repelled. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1350:Before they could continue their sparring, Dr. Steele walked up to Vasile and asked to speak with him in private, so naturally the whole table got up and followed them. ~ Quinn Loftis, #NFDB
1351:Everything about her room betokened wealth; but she had put away the French novels, and had placed a Bible on a little table, not quite hidden, behind her own seat. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
1352:He looked at the old case file he had pulled and still held in his hand. He put the phone down on the coffee table and leaned back on the couch and opened the file. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
1353:I agree with my Uncle Sydney, as I once heard him say he did not care to read a book or go to a play about people he would not care to meet at his own dinner table. ~ Booth Tarkington, #NFDB
1354:It feels good to have something to bring to the table,” Ren said. “I will agree with that. But don't
mistake having money or stuff as being the same as being worthy. ~ Cameron Dane,#NFDB
1355:I was under the impression—that his hair covered his ears.” “I saw them as he stooped by me to put that coffee you sent to me on the table. And his eyes shine in the dark. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
1356:I watched girls stroll by our table, glancing at Erik with half hidden interest before scurrying off. I wanted to shout at them to move along. We get it. He’s good-looking. ~ R S Grey, #NFDB
1357:Jesus never intended to change the world through battlefields or voting booths. Jesus has always intended to transform the world one life at a time at a shared table. At ~ Brian Zahnd, #NFDB
1358:My tears simply broke through the fragile wall
that had held them, and with a terrible feeling of shame, I laid my head upon the table and let them drain out of me. ~ Arthur Golden,#NFDB
1359:Scotty leaned across the table and whispered in a voice Travis wasn’t supposed to have heard but did. “We’ve got to do something quick before Uncle Travis poisons us ~ Debbie Macomber, #NFDB
1360:The English will agree with me that there are plenty of good things for the table in America; but the old proverb says: 'God sends meat and the devil sends cooks.' ~ Frederick Marryat, #NFDB
1361:There is no leveller like Christianity—but it levels by lifting to a lofty table-land, accessible only to humility. He only who is humble can rise, and rising lift. ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
1362:They never had no time to call their own. They sold all their waking hours to someone else in return for a few bob to pay for a roof over our heads and food on the table. ~ T E Kinsey, #NFDB
1363:But he didn't, it happened, know the Munsters well enough to give the case much of a lift; so that they were left together as if over the mere laid table of conversation. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
1364:If you have never had two blessings running opposition at your table, in the presence of invited guests, you can never imagine how astounding, how killingly ludicrous it was! ~ Various, #NFDB
1365:In Jesus all needful things are laid up for you. Then enjoy your continual allowance. Never go hungry while the daily bread of grace is on the table of mercy. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1366:In the churches I used to go to, I felt like I didn't fit in... I was accepted but not understood. There was room at the table for me, but I was not part of the family. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
1367:In those days, between the ages of 12 and 18 you meant nothing. You were the extra place at the side table if someone came to dinner. You were of no interest to anyone. ~ Alexis Korner, #NFDB
1368:It didn’t just boost your concentration. It made you enjoy work. You couldn’t wait to get back to the keyboard, the breadboard, the gesture table, the lab, the fabber. ~ Annalee Newitz, #NFDB
1369:Nikolas shrugged. “So, I have not really changed all that much, Benjamin. I believe I am very much what I once was.” He looked across the table. “Totally obsessed with you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1370:On the other hand, his interest in table tennis was neither puzzling nor malign. He just liked table tennis. The hunt for the Table Tennis Ring was a vivid red herring. ~ Ben Macintyre, #NFDB
1371:To my astonishment I saw him standing at a table with Kitty Jones. It was the Kitty Jones bit that was astonishing. Not the table. Though it was very nicely polished. ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
1372:Usability methods are like sandpapering a chair. If you are making a chair, the sandpaper can make it smoother. But no amount of sandpaper will turn a chair into a table. ~ Alan Cooper, #NFDB
1373:We sat at that table, neither able to comfort the other, her remembering being a bystander to my mother's suffering and me suffering because I was denied the experience. ~ Tayari Jones, #NFDB
1374:You’re the table everyone wants at Starbucks,” Gansey mused as he began to walk again. Blue blinked. “What?” Over his shoulder, Gansey said, “Next to the wall plug. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1375:About seven years later I was given a book about the periodic table of the elements. For the first time I saw the elegance of scientific theory and its predictive power. ~ Sidney Altman, #NFDB
1376:I had a chance to lay it all out on the table, and I didn't. But that's the problem with shame. Shame doesn't like company. Shame's not something that likes to be shared. ~ Meghan Quinn, #NFDB
1377:Imagination They say adults have no imagination. Not true. Just instead of dinosaurs and spaceships, they imagine silence and the new babysitter bent over the coffee table. ~ Bo Burnham, #NFDB
1378:I refuse to charge for my karate classes, I refuse to charge for Q&A panels, and when people come to my table, if you have money, great, but if you don't, who cares? ~ Jason David Frank, #NFDB
1379:It's really the best time to be a woman. And instead it can be an advantage. Think about what you can bring to the table that what you have to offer that makes you unique. ~ Reed Morano, #NFDB
1380:Jobs had spent so many afternoons. Jony Ive had arranged for the table to be brought to the graveside. There were fifty or so family members and friends in attendance, ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1381:Kekrops agreed to leave his guards above deck with Buford the table, who ordered them to drop and give him twenty push-ups. The guards seemed to take this as a challenge. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1382:Life is a difficult business... It needs infinite courage and a lot of endurance. And in the end one wonders: 'Was it worth while?' - Mrs. Lorrimer, Cards on the Table ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1383:Matthias joined them at the table. "The Shu woman we faced was stronger than me, Jesper, and Wylan put together."
"You hear right," said Jesper. "Stronger than Wylan. ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
1384:never mix business with pleasure.” “I don’t either, but there’s always a first for everything.” Resting my arms on the table, I lean forward. “Will you be my first, Blaire? ~ Remy Blake, #NFDB
1385:That moron,” said Harvey. Cohn came up to our table.
“Hello you bums,” he said.
“Hello, Robert,” Harvey said. “I was just telling Jake here that you’re a moron. ~ Ernest Hemingway,#NFDB
1386:The attitude and capacity of the factory, the old metal table and the new ideas of the wooden furniture quickly and naturally suggested the possibility of metal furniture. ~ Donald Judd, #NFDB
1387:the financial market is not something that exists like you or I, Karin, or this bottle of water on the table. The moment we stop believing in it, it ceases to exist. ~ David Lagercrantz, #NFDB
1388:There is a list of things Im not allowed to discuss at the dinner table! I am extraordinarily passionate about the Black Death, which is not something most people are into. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
1389:To sit at one's table on a sunny morning, with four clear hours of uninterruptible security, plenty of nice white paper, and a Squeezer pen - that is true happiness. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
1390:Wars are fought on objectives, not on timetable, and that's why I've been so insistent upon not allowing ourselves to have policy driven by time table, but by objective. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1391:You know,” I saw, leaning across the table and taking her hand. “I could have sex with a thousand women, and it wouldn’t feel like it did that night in the orange grove. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
1392:You may take the most gallant sailor, the most intrepid airman, or the most audacious soldier, put them at a table together- what do you get? The sum of their fears. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
1393:Around the lunch table everyone seems to have given something up---dairy, meat, gluten, sugar, carbs. Only in a land of plenty could people voluntarily go without so much. ~ J C Carleson, #NFDB
1394:Besides, we know that approximately a third of all food produced is discarded, and “whenever food is thrown out it is as if it were stolen from the table of the poor”.[29] ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1395:Carli Fiorina thinks the answer for Social Security and Medicare is...zero-based budgeting! Christ. People of a certain age are all banging their heads on the table right now. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
1396:Chloe came out with two coffees. She set them both on the table and started to walk away. I curled my arm around her waist and brought her down on my lap. She didn’t resist. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
1397:He wished he could kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes and promise everything would be all right. Instead, he reached across the table and covered her hand with his. ~ Ann Shorey, #NFDB
1398:I grew up in a makeup chair, to see! the women around me getting ready was so aspirational, It is about mothers and daughters, a girl watching her mom at a vanity table. ~ Drew Barrymore, #NFDB
1399:I'm going to have cute boobs 'til I'm 90, so there's that. I'll have the best boobs in the nursing home. I'll be the envy of all the ladies around the bridge table. ~ Christina Applegate, #NFDB
1400:I Swear Somewhere This Works In a parallel universe or another world or a different life, we sit across from each other at the kitchen table and go over the grocery list. ~ Trista Mateer, #NFDB
1401:I think it's important that when you're bringing something to the table that you're sure has value, that you don't diminish yourself just so that you can have an opportunity. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
1402:Matthias joined them at the table. "The Shu woman we faced was stronger than me, Jesper, and Wylan put together."
"You heard right," said Jesper. "Stronger than Wylan. ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
1403:My material is as new as anything on the dinner table. What difference does it make if I'm 70 or if I'm 20? The audience knows they aren't getting any old stories from me. ~ Jackie Mason, #NFDB
1404:the part of Charles hovering near the ceiling was thanking whatever lucky stars looked after witches that Mr. Wentworth had chanced to sit opposite Nan Pilgrim at high table. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1405:...the Stone Table [was] a place that served as the OK Corral for the Faerie Courts when they decided to engage in diplomacy by means of murdering anyone on the other team. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
1406:They had met at the table d'hôte of an Eighth Street "Delmonico's," and found their tastes in art, chicory salad and bishop sleeves so congenial that the joint studio resulted. ~ O Henry, #NFDB
1407:What was up with class today? It was watered-down porn. He practically had you and Patch on top of your lab table, horizontal, minus your clothes, doing the Big Deed. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
1408:You also need to show a zero-tolerance policy when it comes to impropriety. That's one of the things, again, that Republicans left on the table as a missed opportunity. ~ Andrea Tantaros, #NFDB
1409:You be sure to throw the book at him, you hear me? I feel violated, Detective. Violated."
"I'll throw this table at you if you don't give us the names we're looking for. ~ Derek Landy,#NFDB
1410:A book should long for pen, ink, and writing-table: but usually it is pen, ink, and writing-table that long for a book. That is why books are so negligible nowadays. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1411:According to Abkhazian custom, the time you spend with guests around the table doesn’t count toward your lifespan because you’re drinking wine and enjoying yourself. ~ Svetlana Alexievich, #NFDB
1412:Alistair did his best to soothe her while he imagined himself leaping across the table, scooping Miss Oldridge out of her chair, and tossing her out of the nearest window. ~ Loretta Chase, #NFDB
1413:A man is like a phonograph with half-a-dozen records. You soon get tired of them all; and yet you have to sit at table whilst he reels them off to every new visitor. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
1414:Are you implying that he’s lying? You low-level son of a pig. I wouldn’t have brought you here if I’d known you were going to insult us.” Joss’ fist pounded the table, hard. ~ Chanda Hahn, #NFDB
1415:But if you look at teams that want to share more revenues, they're teams that don't have a lot on the table. They've long since not had any serious investment in their team. ~ Jerry Jones, #NFDB
1416:Democracy was supposed to champion freedom of speech, and yet the simple rules of table decorum could clamp down on the rights their forefathers had fought and died for. ~ E A Bucchianeri, #NFDB
1417:Especially for fostering creative, conceptual work, the best way to use money as a motivator is to take the issue of money off the table so people concentrate on the work. ~ Daniel H Pink, #NFDB
1418:Gambling is not a vice, it is an expression of our humanness. We gamble. Some do it at the gaming table, some do not. You play, you win, you play, you lose. You play. ~ Jeanette Winterson, #NFDB
1419:Harry stood and waited until she came to the small table. It didn’t escape him that she tried to avoid being touched by him as he seated her. Patience, he reminded himself. ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
1420:I like to think what I bring to the table is kind of a sympathetic and endearing quality, even while I'm playing outcasts or characters that end up in outlandish situations. ~ Jason Biggs, #NFDB
1421:India is content with itself, and driven by the will to sit on the high table of prosperity. It will not be deflected in its mission by noxious practitioners of terror. ~ Pranab Mukherjee, #NFDB
1422:Jason caught a glimpse of Piper serving drinks at the next table. She discreetly put her finger to her mouth in a gag me gesture, then went back to flirting with dead guys. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1423:Myrnin was heading for Kim when she picked up a crossbow lying on a table nearby and shot him pointblank in the chest.
He staggered backward, muttered, "Not again ~ Rachel Caine,#NFDB
1424:Next time you bend over a table, I’m going to wrap all that hair around my fist and pull your head back. I want to watch your eyes glaze over when I fuck you into oblivion. ~ Tessa Bailey, #NFDB
1425:Soil is the home of the flower. All flowers must live in their homes, not in somewhere else; not in a woman’s hair or not in a lover’s hands or not on a dinner table! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1426:The vote on the Peacekeeper is also a vote on Geneva. Rejecting the Peacekeeper will knock the legs out from under the negotiating table. (On importance of the MX missile) ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
1427:[T]hey stretch you on a table. Then they bid you close your eyelids, And they mask you with a napkin, And the anæsthetic reaches Hot and subtle through your being. ~ William Ernest Henley, #NFDB
1428:Under the table, Greebo sat and washed himself. Occasionally he burped.
Vampires have risen from the dead, the grave and the crypt, but never managed it from the cat. ~ Terry Pratchett,#NFDB
1429:A lot of players go into a restaurant and ask for a special table. I go and stand in line with the working people. It's very easy to get spoiled playing professional sports. ~ Johnny Damon, #NFDB
1430:Fighting a battle with the earth seems like a plenty noble calling to me. Putting food on your table and on the plates of others - it's a quieter way. But it's a good way. ~ Rachel Fordham, #NFDB
1431:George Vida braced his hands on the table before taking his seat, his gaze strafing the room with the discernment of a leathery old goat sniffing for something to nibble on. ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
1432:Good food is an amazing blessing. Whenever you can sit down at a table, eat food that is extremely delicious, and are surrounded by people you love...it's: Wow, life is good. ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
1433:How like a man, to change from mask to mask like a player, concealing all intention, yet leave his heart out on the table, carelessly, unregarded, for all to behold. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold, #NFDB
1434:most people spend most of their time on defense, in reactive mode, in playing with the cards they got instead of moving to a different table with different cards. Instead ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1435:poured water into a basin. He moved the basin to the table. Julia reached for the water hesitantly. “Let me help.” Rafe pulled a chair around the corner of the wooden plank ~ Mary Connealy, #NFDB
1436:The privilege of living now is that I can seat myself at the master's table - the table of my white ancestor, a slaveholder - and interpret his world, and he has no say. ~ Michael W Twitty, #NFDB
1437:To show my revulsion, I jumped on the tea table several times and pretended it was an accident when I knocked the phone off the hook so that there couldn’t be any incoming calls. ~ Can Xue, #NFDB
1438:We knoooooow,” said Anthony, laying his head on the table. “You told us like a Brazilian times.” “Bazillion,” Tammy corrected. “Brazil is a state.” “Country,” I said. “Whatever, ~ J R Rain, #NFDB
1439:We need some leverage with the Russians, because they are not going to come to the negotiating table for a diplomatic resolution, unless there is some leverage over them. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1440:When you are pouring yourself into your work and bringing your unique perspective and skills to the table, then you are adding value that only you are capable of contributing. ~ Todd Henry, #NFDB
1441:And," Price adds, smiling, "if another round of Bellinis comes within a twenty-foot radius of our table we are going to set the maitre d' on fire. So you know, warn him. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
1442:Capitalism, though it may not always give the scientific worker a living wage, will always protect him, as being one of the geese which produce golden eggs for its table. ~ John B S Haldane, #NFDB
1443:Every great building once begun as a building plan. That means, sitting in that building plan on the table is a mighty structure not yet seen.It is the same with dreams. ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1444:Her smile held–held and yet changed, the way freshness depart white linens once you unfold them and put them on the table or bed. Still clean, bright, but something departed. ~ Alison Atlee, #NFDB
1445:I always made people laugh, and everybody wanted me to sit at the table with them. I don't joke as much as I used to, but I can still be a little comedian every now and then. ~ Missy Elliot, #NFDB
1446:I'm a child of the 50s. I was expected to have table manners. There needs to be some expectations for behavior. I'm seeing some children today, they don't push them enough. ~ Temple Grandin, #NFDB
1447:I obviously am cognizant of the fact that being handsome gives me greater breadth of opportunity. I'd hope that what I bring to the table far surpasses just being handsome. ~ Charlie Hunnam, #NFDB
1448:Love's a game where the odds are permanently fixed. The house always wins, and anyone stupid enough to sit at the table is lucky if they walk away with their soul intact. ~ Kathleen Peacock, #NFDB
1449:Never ask while you are doing it if what you are doing is fun. Don't introduce even your most reliably witty acquaintance as someone who will set the table on a roar. ~ Christopher Hitchens, #NFDB
1450:The most stable elements, Clarice, appear in the middle of the periodic table, roughly between iron and silver. Between iron and silver. I think that is appropriate for you. ~ Thomas Harris, #NFDB
1451:The next day Georgia left for school before I even got to the breakfast table. From behind his newspaper, Papy asked tiredly, "Are you girls on World War Four now, or is it Five? ~ Amy Plum, #NFDB
1452:Washington is the only city in the world where you can go to a black-tie dinner and there at the foot of the table is a television set up to catch a press conference. ~ Hugh Newell Jacobsen, #NFDB
1453:We sat down and Lend put his arm around me. Every single jaw at the table dropped.
"Man," John said, shaking his head. "All this time I was pretty sure you were gay. ~ Kiersten White,#NFDB
1454:Yeah, you know, like pick you up, we go out, have a good time, I steal a good night kiss?” He leaned back across the table and whispered, “I get to tell people you’re mine? ~ Rebecca Yarros, #NFDB
1455:Across the room he had placed a mirror he’d found in her bathroom on a table. It was angled so that he could see her face reflected in it, while he remained hidden from her. ~ David Baldacci, #NFDB
1456:and fixed a double vodka. She sipped green tea as they sat at a breakfast table and watched the golf course. The two satchels were on the sofa; one filled with loot, the other ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
1457:As we passed his table, I saw that the device that imprisoned the book was clever but wicked-looking, as though the critic were holding the work - and it's author - in bondage. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1458:A very, terribly long time ago,
before such things as television
and good table manners or even
children, ferocious monsters
roamed a younger, angrier world. ~ Berkeley Breathed,#NFDB
1459:Ellie looked as if they were discussing something that she had never heard about, the look kids have at the dinner table while grown-ups discuss politics or granite countertops. ~ Ty Tashiro, #NFDB
1460:Enrich your soul in the great goodness of God: The Father is your table, the Son is your food, and the Holy Spirit waits on you and then makes His dwelling in you. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena, #NFDB
1461:Every great building once begun as a building plan. That means, sitting in that building plan on the table is a mighty structure not yet seen. It is the same with dreams. ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1462:I still don't get it" Coach Hedge muttered as they roamed the centre aisle. "They named a whole town after Leo's table?"
"I think the town was here first, Coach" Nico said. ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
1463:I turned, gaze sweeping the restaurant until I’d zeroed in on my sweet yellow Lab all crouched under a table, chewing on a shiny gold stiletto a diner had slipped off her foot. ~ Alyson Noel, #NFDB
1464:I used to spend hours at night, downstairs, in front of the only full-length mirror in the house, standing on the table working out what I would wear to school the next day. ~ Clemence Poesy, #NFDB
1465:Ivan held both hands in front of him as if this was very serious. “My current approach is using one fork for each bite and then making a pile of them in the middle of the table. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1466:I was never an ingénue at any point in my career. I was hoping that whatever I was bringing to the table, it wasn't some physical attribute that would change or fade over time. ~ Fred Savage, #NFDB
1467:The bottom of the basin is a vast labyrinth of stone: mile-deep chasms; sharp reefs and table-flat mesas; crenellated buttes like castles surrounded by invisible moats. At ~ Jonathan Strahan, #NFDB
1468:You might as well face it. You're not going to be able to fight for the crown. You'll just have to grit your teeth and let us hand it over to you at the bargaining table. ~ Sharon Kay Penman, #NFDB
1469:If you want, I’ll gather all the things I don’t mind you smashing and put them on the coffee table, or an alternate option, I can go grab you a bottle of beer,” I offered. He ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
1470:I wasn't just pro-choice, I was pro-everything, until I started taking everything off the table and began looking at things and asking if this view was consistent with that view. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
1471:My table seats eight, so that's my maximum. Having a small number of guests is the only way to generate good conversation. Besides, your whole house doesn't get wrecked that way. ~ Paul Lynde, #NFDB
1472:The things that you can't really foresee and that kind of surprise you, and a lot of times they are bad, but other times, they bring something different and new to the table. ~ Alexander Wang, #NFDB
1473:This was why only the uptight, small-minded kids in school got involved in politics, I thought. It’s not about changing the world. It’s still about what lunch table you sit at. ~ Neil Strauss, #NFDB
1474:wealth, but he had been a hunter. Never so much at home as when he was far from home and in the deep woods, the far veldt, the desert, the mountains. THE TABLE HAD been set up ~ Louis L Amour, #NFDB
1475:You're at my table," Cormac whispers in my ear.
"My dream come true," I reply.
"I'm sorry?" he says in a voice that dares me to repeat myself.
"I said, lead the way. ~ Gennifer Albin,#NFDB
1476:Don’t you have a religion?” Dorolow asked Horza. “Yes,” he replied, not taking his eyes away from the screen on the wall above the end of the main mess-room table. “My survival. ~ Iain M Banks, #NFDB
1477:He was waiting for me at the best table in the room, toying with a glass of white wine and listening to the pianist who was playing a piece by Granados with velvet fingers. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
1478:It was just the two of us, inside there with just mirrors, all the way around us. Everywhere we looked, there were these two freaks, sitting at a table, eyeballing each other. ~ Christian Bale, #NFDB
1479:I write at all different times. I write in my bed, I write at the table. I need to get it together. I'm working on a book and working, and just jam it in whenever it makes sense. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
1480:Meina Gladstone sat at the head of the long table and felt the peculiar and not-unpleasant sense of separateness which comes from far too little sleep over far too long a period. ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
1481:My behavior is nonetheless, deplorable. Unfortunately, I'm quite prone to such bouts of deplorability--take for instance, my fondness for reading books at the dinner table. ~ Brandon Sanderson, #NFDB
1482:Ouch! Son of a gu—” I scrambled to get up. My hands hit rough upholstery and the edge of a table. Okay, now I was lost. Prying open my bleary eyes, I peered around. “What the . . . ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1483:...the food shortages required inventiveness...Daphne showed me the difference it made if she placed plums in a green bowl or in a yellow bowl before she set them on the table. ~ Anne Michaels, #NFDB
1484:The heart of hospitality is about creating space for someone to feel seen and heard and loved. It's about declaring your table a safe zone, a place of warmth and nourishment. ~ Shauna Niequist, #NFDB
1485:The world is my idea; as such I present it to you. I have my own set of weights and measures and my own table for computing values. You are privileged to have yours. ~ Charles Grandison Finney, #NFDB
1486:We've only been sitting here forty minutes. I'm never at the morning table less than an hour and a half. I do some of my finest plotting over breakfast coffee and raisin brioche. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1487:Wittgenstein's ruler: Unless you have confidence in the ruler's reliability, if you use a ruler to measure a table you may also be using the table to measure the ruler. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1488:For some unexplained reason, it's always the other end of the table that's wild and raucous, with screaming laughter and a fella who plays 'Holiday for Strings' on water glasses. ~ Erma Bombeck, #NFDB
1489:I don't think we can do that."
"At these prices you should bring the cow out and have a ritual sacrifice at
the table. Just do it." I handed him the menu. He took it. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,#NFDB
1490:I grew up with a lot of dinner table conversations about health care and ways in which the system was inadequate for the needs of many of the patients they took care of. ~ Risa J Lavizzo Mourey, #NFDB
1491:I'm committed to evolving and growing and sitting at the head of my own table with no fears or limitations. But I've also learned to be more open now and more spontaneous in life. ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
1492:Just don’t pretend you know more about your characters than they do, because you don’t. Stay open to them. It’s teatime and all the dolls are at the table. Listen. It’s that simple. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1493:She didn’t mind fish-and-chip-type fish, but she had never cared for the fishy flavor some fish had and that fish down on the table in the kitchen had looked pretty fishy to her. ~ Lynsay Sands, #NFDB
1494:their empty drinking cups pounding on the table in revolt. “Fill de cup or we piss in de pot!” Okay, Cal led the chant, but Simmons hit his cup on the table along with him. ~ Stacey Marie Brown, #NFDB
1495:We found that when people put this issue on the table, it turns out that men acknowledge the issue, and employers and employees can work out solutions just as working mothers do. ~ James Levine, #NFDB
1496:-You're simple, straightforward and honest, a little bit on the primitive side, I should think. To interest you a woman would have to... -To lay her cards out on the table. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
1497:He’s sitting casually at my kitchen table peeling the skin off an apple
with a pocket knife, a red apple that he has quite obviously appropriated from my fruit bowl, might I add. ~ L H Cosway,#NFDB
1498:I don’t understand why we have to do this right now.” He scoots his chair into the table. “Because, Lily Calloway, you seem like the type of girl who will never return my calls. ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
1499:I Swear Somewhere This Works In a parallel universe or another world or a different life, we sit across from each other at the kitchen table and go over the grocery list. ~ Trista Mateer, #NFDB
1500:Scream at the mangled leather carcass lying at the foot of the stairs, and my parents would roar with laughter. "That's what you get for leaving your wallet on the kitchen table. ~ David Sedaris, #NFDB
173 Integral Yoga
156 Poetry
58 Fiction
48 Occultism
33 Christianity
29 Philosophy
19 Psychology
15 Mysticism
11 Yoga
10 Mythology
7 Philsophy
6 Sufism
6 Baha i Faith
4 Theosophy
3 Islam
3 Hinduism
2 Science
2 Integral Theory
2 Education
1 Zen
1 Cybernetics
1 Buddhism
1 Alchemy
107 The Mother
88 Satprem
55 H P Lovecraft
47 Sri Aurobindo
24 Nolini Kanta Gupta
18 Carl Jung
18 Anonymous
17 Walt Whitman
17 James George Frazer
15 Friedrich Nietzsche
14 William Butler Yeats
14 Aleister Crowley
13 William Wordsworth
13 Saint Augustine of Hippo
12 Saint John of Climacus
12 Robert Browning
10 A B Purani
9 John Keats
8 Ovid
7 Rudolf Steiner
7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
7 Percy Bysshe Shelley
7 Nirodbaran
7 Baha u llah
6 Jorge Luis Borges
6 Friedrich Schiller
5 Swami Krishnananda
5 Plato
5 Lewis Carroll
5 Jalaluddin Rumi
5 Ibn Arabi
5 Henry David Thoreau
4 Swami Vivekananda
4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
3 Sri Ramakrishna
3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
3 Plotinus
3 Muhammad
2 Rainer Maria Rilke
2 Joseph Campbell
2 Jordan Peterson
2 George Van Vrekhem
2 Al-Ghazali
55 Lovecraft - Poems
17 The Golden Bough
16 Whitman - Poems
14 Yeats - Poems
13 Wordsworth - Poems
13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
13 Anonymous - Poems
12 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
12 The Bible
12 Browning - Poems
12 Agenda Vol 08
12 Agenda Vol 03
11 Savitri
11 Record of Yoga
11 Agenda Vol 10
10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
10 City of God
10 Agenda Vol 04
9 Keats - Poems
8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
8 Metamorphoses
8 Magick Without Tears
8 Agenda Vol 06
7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
7 Shelley - Poems
7 Emerson - Poems
7 Agenda Vol 05
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 Schiller - Poems
6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
6 Agenda Vol 07
5 Words Of Long Ago
5 Walden
5 The Study and Practice of Yoga
5 Liber ABA
5 Alice in Wonderland
4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
4 Rumi - Poems
4 On the Way to Supermanhood
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
4 Arabi - Poems
4 Agenda Vol 02
4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
3 The Problems of Philosophy
3 The Practice of Psycho therapy
3 Theosophy
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Raja-Yoga
3 Quran
3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
3 Questions And Answers 1956
3 Questions And Answers 1954
3 Questions And Answers 1953
3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
3 Labyrinths
3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
3 Goethe - Poems
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
3 Collected Poems
3 Aion
3 Agenda Vol 13
3 Agenda Vol 12
3 Agenda Vol 09
3 Agenda Vol 01
2 Vedic and Philological Studies
2 Twilight of the Idols
2 The Phenomenon of Man
2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
2 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
2 The Future of Man
2 The Alchemy of Happiness
2 Talks
2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
2 Rilke - Poems
2 Preparing for the Miraculous
2 Prayers And Meditations
2 On Education
2 Maps of Meaning
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
2 5.1.01 - Ilion
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
All sorts of books have been written on the Qabalah, some poor, some few others extremely good. But I came to feel the need for what might be called a sort of Berlitz handbook, a concise but comprehensive introduction, studded with diagrams and tables of easily understood definitions and correspondences to simplify the student's grasp of so complicated and abstruse a subject.
During a short retirement in North Devon in 1931, I began to amalgamate my notes. It was out of these that A Garden of Pomegranates gradually emerged. I unashamedly admit that my book contains many direct plagiarisms from Crowley, Waite, Eliphas Levi, and D. H. Lawrence. I had incorporated numerous fragments from their works into my notebooks without citing individual references to the various sources from which I condensed my notes.
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
kneading table for two days? If it is not repaired at once, we
shall have no bread to eat. The work must be done immediately.
--
was a table of Rahukal, giving the inauspicious hours
for each day of the month. I have pasted a blank piece
--
By the way, I have seen the painter sand-papering the salon table
and was horrified! He was rubbing violently and in any direction
--
and everything except at what he was doing; poor table, what
a treatment!! I prefer not to think of what will come out of so
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.
From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.
On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 28, Rue Franois Martin, a house on the north-east of the same block as No. 9, Rue de la Marine.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Had blotted the crowded tablets of the past,
And all that was destroyed must be rebuilt
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And the dual tables and the Karmic norm
Restrain the Titan in us and the God:
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And there the tables of the sacred Law,
There is the Book of Being's index page;
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.
And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A silence, a calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Before I fell sick, I had a peculiar dream. I was here in the corridor, and someone quite dark came to tell me that Mother wanted me to change my work. And I recall trying with all my might to ask him, But why, why? Finally you arrived. You were there at a table with some others. I was quite annoyed because all these people upset me, they were hindering me from being with you. And you said to me very clearly, Its time this gentleman goes. perhaps this gentleman represented a part of my being which had to disappear or change, but anyway you asked me to do something extremely difficultl felt a very great difficulty doing it. I even remember, in my dream, having left you for an instant, as if I wanted to leave the Ashram, then I must have walked up and down for a while. Finally, I must have made an enormous effort to come back and sit next to you on a bench which symbolically was very hard The next morning I woke up with the flu.
So, its very simple. The sickness was due to one part of your being going faster than the rest. A part of the physical consciousness probably remained behind, and that created this imbalance and triggered the sickness.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Once this cat was stung by a scorpion. A foolhardy youngster, he used to play with scorpions. I had to rescue him one day; I came onto the verandah just when he was playing with a big scorpion. I caught the cat, put him on my shoulder and killed the scorpion. But another time I wasnt there, and he was stung. He came inside, done for. I clearly saw the signs that he had been poisoned by a scorpion. I put him on a table and went to call Sri Aurobindo. Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, I said. (He was dying, almost in a coma.) Sri Aurobindo pulled up a chair, sat down facing the table and began to gaze at Kiki. This lasted about twenty or twenty-five minutes. Then suddenly the cat relaxed completely and fell asleep. When he woke up, he was entirely cured.
Sri Aurobindo didnt touch him, he didnt do anything; he simply gazed at him.
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things in metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very true.
Only.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have what could be called a tactile sensation that the contents of the subtle atmosphere are increasing. This atmosphere is not part of material space as we conceive of or see it physically, where one thing has to give place to another (Mother changes the position of an eraser on the table)and even that (laughing) I believe is an illusion! It only SEEMS like that to us! Its not on the wholly material plane, but just behind or within (how to put it?), and its contents are increasing. And as its happening within inner dimensions, it can augment, so to speak, indefinitely; things become more and more interwoven, if you see what I meanwhere there was one phenomenon of consciousness there may now be hundreds, interwoven with each other in the inner dimensions; which means, for example, considering only our tiny planet, that the earth is becoming more and more compact and rich with all that has been since the beginning of its formationbecause its all there, it is all still there.
Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
It was during this period that I used to go out of my body every night and do the work Ive spoken of in Prayers and Meditations (I only mentioned it in passing).8 Every night at the same hour, when the whole house was very quiet, I would go out of my body and have all kinds of experiences. And then my body gradually became a sleepwalker (that is, the consciousness of the form became more and more conscious, while the link remained very solidly established). I got into the habit of getting up but not like an ordinary sleepwalker: I would get up, open my desk, take out a piece of paper and write poems. Yes, poems I, who had nothing of the poet in me! I would jot things down, then very consciously put everything back into the drawer, lock everything up again very carefully and go back to bed. One night, for some reason or other, I forgot and left it open. My mother came in (in France the windows are covered with heavy curtains and in the morning my mother would come in and violently throw open the curtains, waking me up, brrm!, without any warning; but I was used to it and would already be prepared to wake upotherwise it would have been most unpleasant!). Anyway, my mother came in, calling me with unquestionable authority, and then she found the open desk and the piece of paper: Whats that?! She grabbed it. What have you been up to? I dont know what I replied, but she went to the doctor: My daughter has become a sleepwalker! You have to give her a drug.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a seat in my bathroom upstairs, and between the seat and the wall are two small tables (not tables, but small stools where a few things are kept), and a porcelain towel bar (luckily, everything has rounded corners). I found myself wedged in between the seat and the two small tables (a space about this wide!). And all that matter the material substance of the table and the objects on the table and the porcelain seatit all seemed so unreceptive! It doesnt give way like it should for things to be comfor table; but it wasnt that my body was uncomfor table there was no body! The whole set-up was bizarre, everything was in a bizarre and absurd situation which I couldnt really understand, couldnt make out: Whats this big lump doing here, I seemed to be wondering, taking up so much room, getting in the way?
My elbow had ended up leaning on a little plastic tray I have there, where I keep pencils, ball-point pens, note pads and so forth. The body was leaning on this tray, evidently trying to get up, and the whole thing started cracking noisily under the weight. And in a diffuse but very clear consciousness I was saying to myself, But why? Whats all this ridiculous noise? And whats this heavy thing doing? What disorder. There shouldnt be such disorder. And it went on crack-crack-cracking. Then suddenly normal consciousness returnedto be exact, what returned was the normal RELATIONSHIP consciousness has with thingsand I said, Well, really! What a ridiculous situation! What is this elbow doing on that tray? It should realize its breaking it! And when things were all completely back to normal I told my body, What are you doing, you idiot! Come on, pick yourself up, get moving! Immediately, docile as a little child, it extricated itself, turned around, and stood up straightquite straight. I had scratched my knee, scratched my elbow, and taken three knocks on the head. Luckily there were no sharp edgesit was all hard enough, but no sharp edges. Anyway, in the end I was all right, no damage done.
--
And when the body cant take it like this, it breaksyou find yourself between a table and and suddenly youre flat on the floor!
That must be it, because Ive fainted fairly often in my life. Even when I was young, I would remain conscious, and there was a whole period when I used to go out of my body, which I would always immediately see in some ridiculous position (just where it had no business being, of course!). So I would rush back into it and say, Come on! Whats wrong with you! Then it would shake itself and get moving again, like a donkeyyou give it a good whack, and it gets back to work.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
Its fun.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Events can be changed: wherever the state of consciousness comes into play, you can change events. I have had hundreds and hundreds and hundreds of examples of that, as I have had the experience of changing a persons state of consciousness3 and the resulting circumstances of that state of consciousness. All that belongs to the realm of psychological life; but what I am speaking of is this (Mother vigorously strikes the table).
There is indeed the case of Madame Thons sandals, which came and put themselves on her feet instead of her feet going and putting themselves in the sandals, but that that belongs to yet another realm. It wasnt what you would call a natural phenomenon: she was applying her will and her action, and the substance of the sandals was becoming receptive. But does that mean the world will be that way? I dont know.
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No; you cant grasp what I mean by the word relation unless you take it scientifically. Your body, and my body, this table, this carpet, are all made up of atoms; and these atoms are constituted of the SAME thing. The differences we seedifferent bodies, different formsare due to the movements or the interrelations within this same thing.
Yes, so then its the interrelations that have to change.
0 1962-06-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It gives me the feeling of a bell that no one rings! Its there on the table (you know, those little dinner bells) and no one rings it.
Well.
0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you like, Ill read what she noted down: I am in Pavitras office, standing on the carpet next to his table. I raise my eyes and look down the corridor. It is empty. Then suddenly, all the way at the other end, next to her bathroom, I see Mother appear. She is so tiny, my dear little Mother! She starts towards the office where I am. She leaves the boudoir behind on her right, keeps coming forward, passes by the big window with the birds and the pink vases on her left. And she is growing. With each step she grows taller. One after the other, she goes by her chair, the door to the stairway, my lab, and Mother continues to grow. Then the door to Pavitras room, the door to the terrace, and Mother comes to the office. She crosses the threshold: her head almost touches the top of the door. Mother comes in. She is so tall! Her head now touches the ceiling.2 Standing, I barely come to her knees! Something in me is staggered before that sublime height. I prostrate myself.
(After a silence) I see her quite frequently at night.
--
Satprem had not "seen" anything, but during his japa he suddenly had the "impression" of a tall warrior standing next to him; as it was only an "impression " he attached no importance to it. What he wanted was to see, just as one sees a table or a chair.
About 15 feet high.
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Somewhat in the manner of Tantric yantrams, but using words charged with force instead of geometric symbols. Mother once told Satprem that from time to time she would "recharge" these little scraps of paper by looking at them or simply keeping them on the table next to her.
Of whom Clement Marot said: "Body of a woman, heart of a man, and face of an angel."
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But now the body the body itself, its very own selffeels it is WITHIN things or WITHIN people or WITHIN an action. There are no more limits, none of this (Mother touches the skin of her hands as if all separation had disappeared). Take this example: someone accidentally bumps me (it does happen) with an object or a part of his body. Well, it is NEVER something external: it happens INSIDE the bodys consciousness is much larger than my body. Yesterday, the table leg bumped my foot; so there was the ordinary outward reaction (it operates automatically and in a curious way the body jumped), and then the body-consciousness now I am speaking of the body-consciousness saw that an unexpected and involuntary collision of two objects had taken place INSIDE ITSELF. And it also saw that if it made a certain movement of concentration at that particular spot, inside itself, some pain or damage would result; but if it made the other movement of (how shall I put it?) of union, of abolishing all separation (which it can do very well), well, then the results of the blow would be annulled. And thats what happened, I did it. I was simply sitting down, and I let my body cope with the whole thing (while I watched with keen interest); and I noticed it really did feel the blow inside and not outsideit wasnt that something from outside had struck it, but that there had been an unexpected, or rather an unforeseen and involuntary collision of two things inside itself. And I clearly followed how the body made a more complete movement of identification (you see, someone with the sense of separation had moved the table, so the sense of separation accompanied the blow, and then of course there was all the regret,2 and so on and so forth); well, the body simply went into its usual state where theres no sense of separation, and the effect vanished instantaneously. Had I been asked, Where were you hit, what spot?, I couldnt have told, I dont know. All I know, because of words I heard spoken, is that the table leg bumped into my foot. But where? I cant say; I couldnt have said even five minutes after the incidentit had utterly disappeared, and disappeared through a VOLUNTARY movement.
This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Ive tried to be as concrete as possible! Like cutting up a rat on a dissecting table to see whats inside it.
They would already have to be well advanced.
0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mon petit, we had a meditation here on the 15th, at ten oclock.2 At a quarter to ten, I was sitting here at the table in a total silence. And then I cant say Sri Aurobindo came, for he is always here, but he manifested in a special way. Concretely, in the subtle physical, he became so tall that, sitting cross-legged as they do here, he covered the whole compoundeven extended a bit beyond it! He was literally sitting upon the compound; so to the extent that the people meditating were not closed, they were all inside him. He was sitting like that (not on their heads!), and I could feel (I was here, you see) the FRICTION of his presence in the subtle physicalan utterly physical friction! And I saw him (as you well know, I am not shut up in here [the body]), I saw him sitting there, very tall and perfectly proportioned; and then he started gently, gently descendingthis descent is what caused the frictiongently, very gently, so as not to give people a shock. Then he settled there and stayed for a little more than half an hour, a few minutes more, like that, absolutely still, but fully concentrated on all the people they were inside him.
I was sitting here smiling, almost almost laughing, really; you could feel him like that everywhere (Mother touches her whole body), everywhere. And with such peace! Such peace, such force, such power. And a sense of eternity, immensity, and absoluteness. A sense of absoluteness, as if all were fulfilled, so to speak, and one lived in Eternity.
--
One thing, though (he didnt inform me he was going to do it!)when I was told that people would be gathering for a half hour of meditation, at once something in me took it quite seriously: Very well. So I arranged everything for the meditation, and at about 9:45 I sat down at the table then it began. It took about five minutes to take shape. Ah! Then I understood.
He has given us a beautiful gift.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I do not know why you want a line of thought to be indicated to you for your guidance in the affair of Korea. There is nothing to hesitate about there, the whole affair is as plain as a pike-staff. It is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India.9 If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America. That is, provided the war can be staved off with America until Stalin can choose his time. Truman seems to have understood the situation if we can judge from his moves in Korea, but it is to be seen whether he is strong enough and determined enough to carry the matter through. The measures he has taken are likely to be incomplete and unsuccessful, since they do not include any actual military intervention except on sea and in the air. That seems to be the situation; we have to see how it develops. One thing is certain that if there is too much shillyshallying and if America gives up now her defence of Korea, she may be driven to yield position after position until it is too late: at one point or another she will have to stand and face the necessity of drastic action even if it leads to war. Stalin also seems not to be ready to face at once the risk of a world war and, if so, Truman can turn the tables on him by constantly facing him with the onus of either taking that risk or yielding position after position to America. I think that is all that I can see at present; for the moment the situation is as grave as it can be.10
Sri Aurobindo
0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!
Very entertaining.
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, yes, thats the way things are. I tell them, I must be finished by such and such time. Yes, yes, they sayand nobody moves. I cant start. I am stuck there with my legs under the table, so its difficult. Unless I make a scene.
Sometimes I do, I tell them, Ah, enough! Good-bye, and I push back my chair. I get up and push back my chair. But thats only in case of absolute necessity.5 All in all, I am rarely nasty! (Laughter)
--
But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).
0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Like a bang on the head I was completely dazed. They called a doctor. There were no medicines left in the citythere werent enough medicines for people, but as we were considered important people (!) the doctor brought two tablets. I told him (laughing), Doctor, I never take any medicines. What! he said. Its so hard to get them!Thats just the point, I replied, theyre very good for others! Then, then suddenly (I was in bed, of course, with a first-rate fever), suddenly I felt seized by trance the real trance, the kind that pushes you out of your body and I knew. I knew: Its the end; if I cant resist it, its the end. So I looked. I looked and I saw it was a being whose head had been half blown off by a bomb and who didnt know he was dead, so he was hooking on to anybody he could to suck life. And each of those beings (I saw one over me, doing his business!) was one of the countless dead. Each had a sort of atmospherea very widespread atmosphereof human decomposition, utterly pestilential, and thats what gave the illness. If it was merely that, you recovered, but if it was one of those beings with half a head or half a body, a being who had been killed so brutally that he didnt know he was dead and was trying to get hold of a body in order to continue his life (the atmosphere made thousands of people catch the illness every day, it was swarming, an infection), well, with such beings, you died. Within three days it was overeven before, within a day, sometimes. So once I saw and knew, I collected all the occult energy, all the occult power, and (Mother bangs down her fist, as if to force her way into her body) I found myself back in my bed, awake, and it was over. Not only was it over, but I stayed very quiet and began to work in the atmosphere. From that moment on, mon petit, there were no new cases! It was so extraordinary that it appeared in the Japanese papers. They didnt know how it happened, but from that day on, from that night on, not a single fresh case. And people recovered little by little.
I told the story to our Japanese friend in whose house we were living, I told him, Well, thats what this illness isa remnant of the war; and heres the way it happens. And that being was repaid for his attempt! Naturally, the fact that I repelled his influence by turning around and fighting [dissolved the formation]. But what power it takes to do that! Extraordinary.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But tell me, couldnt you be allowed to do that sitting on a chair, at a table?
I dont know.
--
(Mother suddenly points to a piece of paper on the table beside her, on which the figure 8 is written)
Did you notice this figure? Theres a line in Savitri (I cant quote exactly): Wherever Nature is, He (the Supreme) too is there, for, in truth, He and She are one.3 I was asked to find an illustration for this line,4 and I found the 8.
--
There, mon petit. Now I would advise you to take a comfor table chair, a table on which you can write comfortably, put it before you and get on with it!
Its a pity we cant note the music down.
0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(On Mother's table are two double white hibiscus flowers called "Grace." Mother takes one and gives it to Satprem:)
N. had a dream last night in which Sri Aurobindo gave her many things, then I came and gave her two Grace flowers. And in the morning, she wakes up, goes to her garden on the tree were two Grace flowers.
0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unaccep table situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unaccep table, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
Then I said to myself: thats how it is, there must be a certain tamasan uncomprehending tamaswhich in order to change needs to be violently shaken up. With illnesses, its the same thing, in the sense that only when things really seem about to topple over on the wrong side I go out of my body deliberately, hovering over all things, and the body recoversnow it takes very little time: a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes.
--
So I was looking at it and thinking, How come? I was neither angry nor upset nor anything at allwithin, there was always that same Love, unchanging, always, always there, for everything; even when I perceive things with a kind of discernment (not even an intuitive one, a discernment higher than intuitive, which is like a clear visionclear, precise, in the white Light), the discernment of all the stupidity, all the ill will, all the crookednessa very clear discernmentit is always with a Smile, there is always that same Vibration of an eternal Love. Then that Power comesit doesnt disturb anything, it doesnt take the place of anything: its an addition. Its an action: it does its action and then goes away. But while its there you know, the Force that made me bang my fist on the table could have smashed everything. But of course, a poor little hand, a poor little arm, could only shake the table! (Mother laughs) It could only make a lot of noise and shake the table. But the perception was tremendous.
That was the last time, but not the first.
--
You know, at those times, I feel such a force in me, even a physical strength, greater than I have ever felt in my life, even when I was young and strong enough, and it makes me feel that peoples physical strength is nothing! The first time it came after my illness (I wasnt on my guard), it did so for no apparent reason (possibly as a test) and there was this instrument on my table (Mother points to a penholder mounted on a steel pivot). So the Force came, and for some reason or other I wanted to push this thing down. I put my hand on it without any effort, any force (but the Force was there, it was in my arm): snapped off! (It isnt easy to break.) Snapped clean off! Without the shadow of an effort. The doctor was here, he asked me Why? I told him, Oh, I didnt do it deliberately, a force took hold of my arm and went snap! And I did it consciously; I saw, I saw the Force, saw a sort of golden bolt of lightning, very strong, that came andsnap! I didnt make the slightest effort. The doctor was upset! (He is a man with a sattvic nature.) He told me, That is stupid, it breaks your things Ill get others!
That was the first time. Afterwards, I was on my guard.
--
At such moments, the body feels very vastvast, limitless, very vast, as though it were TOUCHING all Matter; there is a conscious contact with all Matter. And banging my fist as I did yesterday is quite symbolic, nothing but symbolic: it wasnt a table, my fist banged on the earth! Earth, if you are not ready, well, you will be left to fend for yourself; well go away and come back when youre ready.
So it appears to be a necessity to shake up a tamas somewhere there is plenty of TAMAS, plenty.
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First it came from one direction, then a dead calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I thought, Thats it.
Was it painful?
0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyway, things went back to normal fairly quickly at the time. But the other day, the 9th, there was a return of that attack, as though that ill will hadnt been completely eliminated, completely defeated there was a return. It didnt have the same effect, but it was painful. A curious feeling, as if (I was sitting at the table, as I always do on mornings when there is meditation), then at the beginning, in some parts of the body, the cells seemed to be grating. I concentrated, I called, and I saw there was a battlea formidable battle being waged down below. It was grating, its curious. A kind of grating of things that arent smooth. And I wondered, When will it be able to relax? Then spasms here, at the solar plexus. And on those days, the doctor and P. always stay here for the meditation; but I was in trance, in my battle, when suddenly I felt a pressure on my pulse (laughing): it was the doctor, who had got up from his meditation (I must have been making some strange noises!) and was feeling my pulseit seems my pulse was fading! But I didnt come out of my trance (I was conscious, but I didnt come out of it), I stayed like that till the end of the meditation, even a little afterwards. Then when the grating diminished, I came out of the trance and saw them both standing in front of me. I gave them a nice smile and told them, Its all right. And I lay down. Then I went into a deep trance, completely out of the body, and everything returned to normal.
Afterwards I took a look. I wasnt too happy: To do that during the meditation! And I was told that it could be done only during the meditation and not at any other time, in activity or even in concentration, because its not the same thing: it could be done only in deep meditation. So I said, Very well. And I was also shown that there was a concrete result, a kind of partial victory over that type of ill willa very, very aggressive ill will, extremely aggressive, which belongs to another age: its something that no longer has the right to exist on the earth. It must go.
0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But since the 9th (the experience of the 9th at this table), there has been a considerable changeconsiderable.
(silence)
0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I jotted down two observations this morning and kept them on the table with the idea of reading them to you (they were remarks, observations), and very clearly I was told that to have that very keen sense of discernment which sees all that is contrary to the divine Truth is very good, its very good not to be disappointed or deceived (in particular not to deceive oneself), but that whenever you stress on that aspect, you give it a POWER OF BEING, a sort of power that prolongs or perpetuates its existence. So I took my notes and threw them into the wastepaper basket! (Mother laughs) They were the result of studies and observations recently.
As long as Sri Aurobindo was here, these things did not come near me because I counted on him for the exact perception of what was to be and what was to disappear; so they were very far away from my consciousness, I didnt bother about them. They came back only afterwards, when I had to take up the whole work.
0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a very long time the body hasnt felt in the least separatenot in the least. There is even a sort of constant identification with the people around which at times is troublesome enough, but which I see as a means of action (of control and action). Ill give an example: on the 4th, the last time I saw you, the doctor left for America. He had his lunch here (I told you he was very moved); he was given a sort of little ceremony for his departure. He was sitting on the floor as usual, next to me (I was seated at the table, facing the light), and they served him his lunch; he turned towards me to receive the things. He was in a state of intense emotion (nothing apparent at all; the appearance was very quiet, he didnt say or do anything extraordinary, but inwardly). At one point I looked at him to encourage him to eat, and our eyes met. Then there came into me from him such a violent emotion that I almost started sobbing, can you imagine! And its always there, in the lower abdomen (really in the abdomen), that this identification with the outside world takes place. There (gesture above the heart center), it dominates; the identification is here (gesture to the abdomen), but the Force dominates (Mother holds up her head); while here (the abdomen), it seems to be still its the lower vital, I mean the lower vital OF MATTER, the vital subdegree OF MATTER. Its on the way to transformation, this is where the work is being done materially. But all those emotions have rather unpleasant repercussions. Even, when I looked at it in detail, I came to think that there must be something analogous in you; you must be open to certain currents of force in the lower vital, and those kinds of spasms which you get must be the result. So then, the solution there is only one solution, because immediately I called, I put the Lords Presence there (gesture to the abdomen), and I saw it was extremely CONTAGIOUS. Because I had received the vibrations, they had entered straight in without meeting any obstacles; so the response had a considerable contagious power I saw it immediately: I stopped the doctors vibrations; it took me a few minutes, and everything was back in order again. Then I understood that this opening, this contagion was kept as a means of actionit isnt pleasant for the body (!), but its a means of action.
Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was really an experience. It lasted a few minutes (I was sitting at my table having my breakfast), but during those few minutes it was a perfection.
The two poles had met.2
0 1964-07-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For December 1st theyve organized an entire performance at the Theater, with recitation, dances, tableaux vivants, to illustrate it [The Hour of God].
When things happen in that way, I always take them as organized by the Divine for the general progress. Rarely does there come a precise indication: No. When its no, its categorical. But I always see (Mother draws in the air movements of forces) that things move with a very supple movement: they seem to be heading here (gesture to the left), but its in order to go there (gesture to the right); they seem to be going this way (curve to the right), but its in order to get there (gesture to the left)all the time.
0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All the time, all the time, I receive indications, which seem so trite! And for everything, the smallest thing: Dont put this object like this: put it like that (Mother moves an object on her table), and suddenly something happens and it breaks or falls. Its really very interesting.
(Mother consults her time table) Streams, dozens of people write to me, I WANT to see you, I WANT to see you. Thats how it is: I WANT to see you on my birthday, I WANT Now I answer very bluntly, Impossible, no time, without any explanation. But some days, I am free, so the list gets longer, there are fifteen, twenty, twenty-five people. If you think about it, it appears impossible; you go there, you put yourself in a certain state, you call the Lord and live in His Eternity and then its over before you even know it!
0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And Manifestation automatically implies unfolding. And this conception (because ail this is the way in which the human consciousness is able to approach things), this conception of an eternal simultaneousnessan eternal, coexistent simultaneousnessis a very clumsy and human translation of the state of nonmanifestation. Because Manifestation automatically implies unfolding: without unfolding there is no Manifestation. But human thought, even speculative thought, is so clumsy and childish; it always confuses the two notions: the notion of unfolding and the notion of the unforeseen or unexpected; the notion of unfolding and the notion of the new creation, of something that is created and was notall this is so (Mother knocks her papers across the table). You see (laughing), my things are protesting!
Its in this problem that I have been living these past few days. And mark you, it isnt at all the speculation of a higher being or a being who belongs to other worlds: its the substance of physical life that wants to know its own inner, deeper law.
0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother points to a pile of papers on her table:) You see, its all like that, its a snowball. All my life its been like that with everything I touch, everything I do: it snowballs. So when it comes to material things, youre absolutely deluged! And now my time is spent like that. Every day, ten, twenty people ask to see meits impossible. And yet, as far as I can, I do it. Those birthday cards here alone there are 1,200 or 1,300 (in a year, that makes quite a few every day), but thats nothing, there are all the people from outside, entire families! So every day I write twenty, twenty-five cards.
But one cant say anything, its good. Its good in the sense that there is a great change in people, they are all much more interested in Yoga, much more, and in an unexpected way. But then difficulties are increasing in proportion, and expenses also are increasing in proportion that too snowballs!
0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As soon as the meditation started, something descended: a stillness, but a very comfor table stillness, extraordinarily comfor table, and then finished, nothing, blankcompletely blank. I was like that all the time at the table,1 when suddenly (the gong rang) bong! bong! it was over.
Time passed outside time.
--
Mother remains seated in front of her table during the meditations.
See Agenda III, August 18, 1962.
0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the vision, the perception (it was like a perception, you know) wasnt exactly from very far because it had the accuracy of a microscope, but all was an object of observation. At that moment, all the fires were starting, then hundreds of brickbats (not stones: brickbats) were bombarding all the windows and doors (all our windows, all the doors have been smashed in), which means infernal din: a pack of several hundred people, all drunk, bellowing, and shouts all over the place. So that bombardment of stones and those flames leaping up to the sky the whole sky was redit was all seen I was simply seated at my table; when the attack started, I was having my dinner, and a little before it started, that experience came, that consciousness: I wasnt this body anymore, I was the earth the physical truth-consciousness of the earth, to be exactwith a PEACE, a STILLNESS unknown to the physical. And it all seemed like an absolute Falsehood, without any element of truth behind it. Yet at the same time, I had a microscopic perception (but absolutely precise and exact) of all the points of falsehood IN THE ASHRAMS ATMOSPHERE that established the contact.
So if that consciousness that was there had been collective, if it had been possible to receive it collectively, NOTHING WOULD HAVE BEEN TOUCHED: the stones would have been thrown, but wouldnt have hit anyone. Thats how it would have been. For instance, a stone (a brickbat) was flung and hit my window; it fell on the roof there (even causing a water leak that had to be plugged), and I saw that very minute, I saw in the consciousness of the people present the exact vibration of Falsehood that had allowed the stone to hit there. And AT THE SAME TIME, simultaneously (it cant be said, but it was simultaneous), everywhere, all over the town and especially over the Ashram here, I saw all the points, the exact vibration of Falsehood in everyone or everything that made the contact possible.
0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So then, the surgeon gentleman will tell you, Well operate, (laughing) and the gentleman who isnt a surgeon will want to give injections. No, to make it easier for you to read or work, you can get the right lenses; and then my own remedy is to sit very stillvery stillwith your elbows on a table and your eyes in your palms and then if you can have in your heart an aspiration and tell the Lord, Lord, take possession of Your domain, enter Your kingdom here, do a little cleaning, like that even formulating the thing in a very childlike manner (the Lord isnt a pontiff, he doesnt like ceremonies: he likes sincerity), here, like this (gesture to the heart), something that says, Oh oh, that really wants thats all. Tell him like that, Come here, come, enter my eyes, come, do come, look through these eyes. Its much stronger than all the rest.
Only, its very good to get lenses to make your work easier in the meantime. But, for that, you dont need a pontiff; you need a man with goodwill who knows how to choose lenses.
0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, this is a message I sent mentally to the Government of India! They wanted to lend money to the Lake estate1 and they asked for guarantees, all sorts of dreadful things, as if they really were dealing with a gang of bandits. I refused. I told them, Keep your money, I dont want it at such a price. But I wrote this and for a long time kept it here, on my table (thats my method, I do that for my work). I was very angry and I wrote:
You leave free hand to the bandits
0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, something curious happened two nights ago. I was with Sri Aurobindo, it was in a room oh, what a room. Well, it was magnificent, very high-ceilinged, very large, and without anything at all in it; but it was a very large room, and there were kinds of French windows opening out on a balcony or a terrace (it overlooked a town), and those windows, from top to bottom, were a single pane of glass: it gave a magnificent light. He was there. Then for some reason or other I felt he wanted a cup of tea. So I set out in search of his cup of tea, and went through rooms, halls, even construction sites (!), looking for a cup of tea for him; and they were all large roomsall the rooms were large but contrary to the one in which he was, which was so clear, the others were dark. And there was a large hall which was like a dining hall, with a table and everything needed to serve meals, but dark and also there wasnt anything left. There were people (people I know) who said, Ah, (in a sorry tone) its all finished they had finished everything, they had eaten up everything! (Mother laughs) They had swallowed up everything, there was nothing left. Finally, I found someone in a sort of kitchen down below (someone whom I wont name, I know her), who told me, Yes, yes, Ill bring you that right now, right now! And she brought me a pot, saying, Here. I went off with my pot, then I felt somewhat suspicious, and once outside, I lifted the lid and the first thing I see is earth! Red earth. I scratched off the red earth with my fingers, and underneath (laughing), there was a slice of bread!
Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfor table. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.
0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, tablets.
Oh, thats useless!
--
Yes, indications on the number of tablets to be taken, thats all.
Does he believe in tablets?
He says, If one is going to follow a course of treatment, it should be followed in the best possible way.
0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Wait, Ill show you (Mother gets up and goes to get a photo of General Chaudhuri.) A little over a month ago (I dont remember, it was about one week before S.M. came4) I was looking for a man, I felt the need of a man in India, and then they proposed sending me the photo of the army chief. I said yes (he happens to be a cousin of K. here). The photo isnt good, but I see what I wanted to see; I saw it perhaps a month or a month and a half ago, and I have kept it under the accumulation of Forces, here (the photo is placed on a small table not far from Mother). He is the one who is now leading the armies.
The photo isnt good, but the man is good!
0 1965-11-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(On Mother's table lies an issue of "The Illustrated Weekly" showing a large photo of President Kennedy with folded hands. This is the second anniversary of his death, November 22, 1963.)
Was he a religious man?
0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the same thing with foodit will be the same thing. And there will probably be a transition in which our food will be less and less purely material. Thats what they are after nowadays: all their vitamins and tablets are an instinctive research for a less down-to-earth food, which certainly will serve as a transition.
There are lots of things like that. Since the 24th [the darshan day] I have been living in this new consciousness and have seen the picture of a lot of things. There are even experiences I had gone through which Ive understood now. Like for instance when I fasted for ten days (completely, without even a drop of water), without a thought for food (I didnt have time to eat), and it wasnt a struggle: it was a decision. And at that time there was a faculty in me which developed little by little, and when for example I breathed in flowers, it was nourishing. I saw it: you get nourished in a subtler way.
0 1966-01-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Soon afterwards, Satprem, seeing the heap of papers on Mothers table, proposes to take some with him to reduce the pile.)
No, my difficulty isnt that, my difficulty is that there are too many people handling my papers. Curiously enough, its almost material: Ill put something away, and if nobody touches it, Ill find it again; I dont have to search for it: Ill find the thing immediately. But even if someone takes it without disturbing it, the atmosphere is gone and I no longer know how I arranged it. And here, there are four, five, six people handling my papersseven. So (Mother points to the stacks in every corner): chaos.
0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PEACEFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.
But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of the night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!
0 1966-05-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Laughing) They are everywhere! Here, there, everywhere. Once, Sri Aurobindo (I think it was in 1920) said to me one day, Oh, they have put my room in order, I cant find anything anymore! For their part, they said he had his papers everywhere: on his bed, on the chairs, on the table, in the drawers, on the shelves; there were papers everywhere, notes and so on. But he knew exactly where everything was. Then they put things in order, they tidied upand he couldnt find anything anymore! It was very funny. I asked him, Would you like me to do your room and clean it? I wont touch anything.Ah, if you dont touch anything (Mother laughs) So I left the papers on the bed, on the chair, on the table, on the shelves! I cleaned a shelf, then in a book I found some money. I told him (thinking it had been forgotten), I told him, I found a hundred, two hundred rupees (I dont remember now) in a book. (One banknote was in one place, another note was in another place.) He replied, Yes, I am forced to hide it, otherwise they take it from me! (Mother laughs)
But I am no good at hiding places!
0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother picks up a letter on her table)
What does he write?
0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only the children dont. They are so innocent. Theres this little Asha who comes every morning. (She is the one who decided, I wasnt supposed to say no! She said, I am coming.) She comes every morning. In the beginning she used to do a pranam, but a serious one: she would remain there, rolling her head on my feet! But now she has found something else: she comes, doesnt say a word to anyone, looks at the people in the room, and when she sees everybody very busy, she slips under my table, catches hold of my hand, and then begins to play with itkissing it, turning it, pulling it. Then when she has finished this side, she comes to the other side! And with such lovely joy and trust, so lovely, so trusting: Oh, how a-mus-ing this is!
Thats nice.
0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I still remember my impression when I was quite small and was told that everything is atoms (that was the term they used in those days). They said to me, You see this table? You think its a table, that its solid and its woodwell, its only atoms moving about. I remember, the first time I was told that, it caused a kind of revolution in my head, bringing such a sense of the complete unreality of all appearances. All at once I said, But if its like that, then nothing is true! I couldnt have been more than fourteen or fifteen.
His question called this to mind. I said to myself, It opens a door onto another reality.
0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That story of little S. has taught me much. Because I saw that little girl this morning. She is black-skinned, of courseshe was all luminous. All luminous. And I dont think she is conscious of it (perhaps only insofar as Y. has flattered her thats always possible), but its very spontaneous in her, she wasnt trying to put on airs, she didnt come to strike a pose: she simply came to take the fruit and flower for Thoth. She was here in front of my table; when I saw her come in I said, Strange. This little girl who is so black-skinned she was clearer than others.
And this letter is so strong!
0 1967-03-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(A little later, regarding the extraordinary clutter on Mothers table:)
Thats why I have so many things on my table. Someone gives me something, and there is in it a good thought, a force, something that puts me in contact with the person, so I leave it there on my table, to keep up the contact. All these things generally represent the contact with someone. So I keep it there (and of course, it also goes on increasing!). Sometimes, children (very young children) come; when the little ones see something, their eyes open quite wide, so I give it to them. And I always wonder (laughing) what will happen with whats in the thing, what kind of circuit?!
(Mother holds Satprems hands in hers for a long time)
0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive had an amusing experience these last three days. Y. sent me a whole treatise on L.S.D.1 (Mother takes a file on her table).
It seems the man who discovered it did so by accident (thats always how it happens): he took a dose without knowing it and without knowing what it was, and the effects on him were extraordinary. (It was in Switzerland, a doctor, I believe, or a chemist, I dont know.2) And now, for the first time after years (the discovery took place years ago), for the first time he has consented to give a description of his experiences. Naturally, Y. enthused over it, she prepared a report and sent it to me.
0 1967-04-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told you about that experience (which has been growing increasingly concrete and constant) of the Vibration of Harmony (a higher harmony expressing the essential Consciousness in its aspect of love and harmony and, as it draws nearer to the manifestation, of order and organization), and of the nearly constant and general vibration of disorder, disharmony, conflictin reality, Matters resistance to this Action. The two vibrations are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand between those of the left), as if they interpenetrated each other and a simple movement of consciousness sent you to one side or the other, or rather, the aspiration, the will for realization, put you into contact with the Vibration of Harmony, and the SLIGHTEST slackening made you lapse into the other. It has become constant. And then, on the 24th, right from morning there was a constant aspiration, a constant will for the triumph of the Vibration of Harmony. Then I sat down at my table as I always do, about five or ten minutes before it began. And instantly, with a puissancea puissance capable of crushing an elephantthis Vibration of Harmony came down like that, massive to the point that the body lost the sense of its existence altogether: it became That, it was conscious of nothing but That. And the first quarter of an hour literally flashed by in a second. Then, there were three people in the room; one of the three, or maybe all three, felt a malaise (nothing surprising!), and that woke me up: I saw the light (I burn a candle on my table) and I saw the time, but it wasnt me something saw. Then there was a sort of pacifying action on the place, and thengone again. And one second later, the call of the end!1
Its the first time that has happened to my body. It always used to remain conscious. Sri Aurobindo, too, told me the same thing, that he never, ever, had samadhi in his body. Neither did I: I always, always, always used to remain conscious. While that only the Force remained, there was nothing left but the Force at work: there was a concentration here, a concentration on the whole country, and a concentration on the whole earth. And all that was conscious, like that (vast gesture above the head), at work. But something massive, as powerful as an elephantenough to crush you.
--
The pressure went away after the meditation, but the effect has remained, and when, out of the old habit, I got up afterwards to take something on the table over there, I nearly fell! The body no longer knew how to walk! I had to concentrate, then it came back.
Something still remained (but not as strong as that), something remained when I went to the balcony (in the afternoon of the 24th). At the balcony I was different from what I usually am. I dont exactly know what it was. But then, the photographs are very different; there is something in the photographs that isnt there usually. There was a special atmosphere.
0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother tidies her table, upon which is accumulated an extraordinary mass of sundry objects. She pulls out a new pen from one corner:)
So, what do you have to say?
0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I found that interesting, because Its generally like this: the Force is there, working, and if something comes (a call from someone, a prayer or something), all this (gesture to the forehead) generally remains absolutely still, immobile, letting only the Force pass through, and all I sometimes do is simply (gesture of offering or presenting something upward): Lord, here is this task, its for You. Thats all, and I leave it. But in this case, I was sitting at my table (the telegram had just come), and I concentrated and quite deliberately and consciously I put him in contact with the Force. Because there was a whole world of suggestions, he expected the end: This time its the end. So because of that, I concentrated and put a formation.
(silence)
0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In any case, those who were expected here are forty-eight hours late. No, theres no longer any security: someone we know was sitting at his window in Calcuttasitting at his table and writing and from the street they threw a bowlful of acid at him! Why? Nobody knows.
Theyve lost all their values. Yesterday I met the Vice-chancellor of Bangalore University1; can you guess what they teach in psychology at the university? They teach Freud and Jung! European psychoanalysis! In this country where there is THE knowledge, where there is everything, they go after
0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The last few nights, I have spent almost the whole night, several hours of it, in a place which must certainly belong to the subtle physical and where material life is being reorganized. Its immenseimmense and the crowd innumerable; but they are individualities, not a crowd, which means that I deal with each one of them. And there are also types of documents and writing tables, but there are no walls! Its a strange place. A very strange place.
I have often wondered if the memory of physical forms is what makes me see that world in that way, or IF IT IS really like that. Sometimes there is no doubt because it has its own specific character, but at other times I have a doubt and wonder if its not in the active memory. Because at that moment I am very conscious, everything is extremely natural, you understand; and its permanent: I find the same things in the same places again, sometimes with slight differences, but differences made necessary by action. That is to say, its a coherent world, not wild imaginings. But to what extent are those forms the reflection of material forms? To what extent ARE they really like that, or do we SEE them that way? I am not very sure yet. I had the same problem in the past when I used to go into the Overmind and see the Gods: I always had a kind of hesitation as to whether they really are like that, or whether we perceive them like that because of our physical habits. There, after a time I reached a conclusion, but here, physically?
0 1967-09-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have four full baskets like that, more than a hundred letters to read! So in the morning (Mother shows a stack of letters on her table) its like that, and in the afternoon it will be the same thing. Then A. comes in the evening at seven with more letters. That is, twenty-five to thirty letters a day. Out of that (laughing), if I work hard, I can reply to four or five! So you understand, the remainder piles up: four baskets!
***
--
(Then Mother turns to the first Playground Talk1 intended for the next Bulletin. In that Talk of April 29, 1953, Mother, coincidentally, was speaking about religions. She said this, in particular: Otherwise, there would be no religions; there would be masters and disciples, people who have a higher teaching and an exceptional experience. That would be a very good thing. But as soon as the master is gone, what happens is that the knowledge he gave is changed into a religion. Rigid dogmas are established, religious rules come into being, and one cannot but bow down before the tables of the Law. Yet at the beginning it was not like that. You are told, This is true, this is false, the Master has said Some time later, the master becomes a god, and you are told, God has said this.)
Should I let this pass? It will cause an uproar! (Its good anyway.)
0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother goes and sits at her table, then laughs at the improbable accumulation of objects on itprecariously balanced packets, stocks of envelopes, paper, pens.)
Here everything is arranged: if you have the slightest unconscious gesture, it means disaster! There are little beings that have been assigned to keeping watch, and thats the funniest of all: if you have an unconscious movement like that, they snatch the thing you are holding from you and send it flying far away! It has happened to me countless times. In my case, of course, I just laugh, I know whats going on: they take the thing and poff! send it flying through the air as if you had made a violent gesture. It happens constantly. This table has been PURPOSELY arranged for thatit wasnt me who arranged it: I was MADE to arrange it. And thats how it is: if you make an unconscious gesture, something tumbles downnaturally! (Mother points to the piles of envelopes)
Your table is alarming!
Yes, but each thing has its purpose and its usefulness.
I also have deities (Mother catches hold of three bronze statuettes, immersed with some others under a flood of papers): this is a standing Ganesh; this is Garuda, Vishnus attendant; and this is Shivas bull. And there (a little farther on the table), I keep three Ganeshas: a tiny little silver Ganesh, between the legs of this deity (a modern-looking one), then another Ganesh, I dont know what its made of, and finally a bronze Ganesh. And in there (Mother points to a drawer in which she keeps money), I have three other Ganeshas: a bronze one, a silver one and a gold one! Its because he promised me that he would give me all the money I need, so this way (laughing) he cant say I forget him (or his promise either!).
This particular Ganesh (on the table) was given to me by a little boy maybe two and a half years old. When that little boy was a few months old and till the age of one, his mother always brought him to me and he would cry and scream and make scenes the parents were desperate. Each time I would tell them, Dont worry, all will be well, well be very good friends. Then the parents would look at me in disbelief. Now he is two and half or three, and as soon as he is in the stairway, waitingMo ther, Mother, Mother! (or Ma, I dont know). But when he comes in (he is the first of the family to enter the room), he comes with a flower; and it was he who gave me this Ganesh, but with such consciousness! He is wonderful. Yesterday, he was absolutely exquisite: he comes in first, so self-assured, so joyful, then gestures to me as if to say, Everything is just fine, dont worry! And I speak to himhe doesnt understand a thing of what I say, but he approves gravely. Absolutely exquisite.
There is great progress among children.
0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Your home isnt flooded, is it? In the room over there, water fell on the table beside my chair, so I put a flower pot and gave people all the wet flowers!
Has Kali calmed down?
0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know that I always keep a Transformation flower here (Mother points to her buttonhole); I keep it the whole morning, and when I take off my dress in the afternoon for a bath, the flower is naturally in a pitiful conditionso I used to throw it away. But one day, S. had sent me roses in a glass of water, and it was on my dressing table; I took the Transformation flower and put it in the water, and when I came back from my bath it was magnificent, far fresher and stronger than when I had received it! I kept it the whole night, kept it the next day, it was unchanged! It remained just as fresh. Then the next day, I sent him the flower back in his glass, and when he came to see me in the afternoon, I told him the story. I said, Did you get the Transformation flower? This is what happened. The next day, he wrote me this:
Does the transformation not demand a very high degree of aspiration, surrender and receptivity?
0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We have an Auroville flag which is quite pretty, it was brought there; there were only two flags (other countries had banderoles), but there were the Ashrams flag and Aurovilles. Its this color (Mother points to an orange hibiscus on her table).
As to the young delegates, it was somewhat mixed: those who came spontaneously from their country or were recruited by UNESCO were quite decent; but then, in Delhi, they were recruited almost through propaganda (many came from the embassies there), and that was some were dubious. Some smoke, one even got so drunk that But still, when they were assembled together, they behaved decently. And one of thema Czechoslovakno longer wants to go! In any case he said he would wait as long as necessary, but that before going he wanted to see me.
0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(a gust of wind sweeps away the letters on Mothers table)
I am bombarded with letters! Its to stop me.
0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I took a few notes, which arent worth much, but I think they can be used (Mother looks for her notes on a table by her side). I cant see yet. I cant see, but I know.
I have two things here. One, a bit sarcastic and brief, can be used as Apropos in the next Bulletin. And I have others out of which, if you organize them, you can, I think, prepare the Notes on the Way.
0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have a feeling there was something, and then (Mother searches for something on the table beside her). There was positively something to be done and youll see, once youve left, Ill find it again! I remember having said, Ah, I will do this on Wednesday with Satprem.
Oh, maybe its here (Mother looks at her cluttered table), theres a heap of letters frightening!
Too bad.
--
You see, it had left an impression: I thought I had something material to show you [at the beginning of the conversation, when Mother was looking for something on her table]. It had left a deep impression.
(silence Mother tries to look at the clock)
0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This mornings experience was very curious. All of a sudden, it awakened the memory of something that took place in my childhood when I was about eight or ten (which I had completely forgotten). On Sundays (I suppose so, or anyway on holidays), I used to go and play with my first cousins, the children of a brother of my father. I would go and play with them. I remember their house, I can still see it. We would usually spend our time playing scenes or enacting a story in tableaux. And today, it showed me something I had really forgotten. Theres a story of Bluebeard, isnt there? (Bluebeard I forget, I only know what I remembered this morning.) One day, we did a tableau vivant, in several tableaux, with the story of Bluebeard who cut off his wives heads. (To Satprem:) Thats how the story went, isnt it? (Laughter) I only remember this morning, I dont recall the story. Now, we played in a big room, a sort of enclosed verandahin Paris, a big long room. We had stood (our playmates were little boys and girls), we had stood a certain number of girls against the wall: we had stuck them to the wall, with their hair strung above their heads (Mother laughs), and we had put a sheet in front to cover the rest of their bodies the sheet reached down to the floor so that we couldnt see their bodies, only their heads! I am saying that because I saw it this morning, otherwise I didnt remember in the least. I saw this scene, I saw the memory of that room and how it was all arranged. And at the same time there came You see, we found it quite natural, just a story we had read; I remembered my impression at the time: there was no sense of horror! We didnt find it monstrous (laughing), we were having great fun! So the experience came, and it remained for OVER AN HOUR to make me understand very deeply where this memory came from, how it acted and why we were in that state. And all of it not at all from a personal standpoint, not at all: from the general standpoint of the earth and humanity in general. It was exceedingly interesting! And then, at the same time, a vision showing how, with what swift movement, the universal consciousness moves (arrowlike gesture) in a progression towards the Divine the TRUE Divine, I mean, not religions, of coursetowards the TRUE Divine through all that. And with the consciousness of the WHOLEthe whole and nuances (Sade and all that line), from the highest to the lowest. For one hour I saw a whole stage of humanitya stage towards the late 1800s, the second half of the 1800sand how it moved on and progressed (gesture like a great curve). And thats I have no words or capacity to describe it, but its extraordinarily interesting. The vision of the human collectivity on earth, with all its stages, gradations, nuances, and how it all followed a movement (same arrowlike gesture). And this story (story this VISION, rather, because it wasnt a story: I didnt see what we said or anything, only the vision of what we did), this story came as the illustration of a certain state of mind of those times, and how children were given stories of that kind to readwe found it quite natural! (Mother laughs) And those things are so dreadful.
As soon as I am not busy talking or listening to people or doing a work, it goes on and on: certain samples, as it were, of this bodys life are taken up again, and through those samples, the whole is shown. A wonderful education! Never, never does any human education as its conceived resemble this, because its a vision of the whole, in which everything hangs together; youre shown everything together.
0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All that came very clearlyit comes as kinds of tableaux, I dont know how to explain and so clear! And it kept coming again and again; I tried to drive it away, but it came back again, until I wrote it down. Once I had written it down, it left me in peace.
These moralists imagine theyre above, above the fallen condition of Others, while theyre in the same sludge as everyone else!
0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This experience [of the column of light] came so spontaneously, effortlessly, without concentration or anything; and to the very body it was visible like this (gesture, eyes wide open). I couldnt see the window anymore, that table there I couldnt see anymore; I couldnt see: it was here, like this, here (gesture between Mother and the window). As if it were PHYSICALLY here, you understand.
The body is learning very, very small details, very small things, all the time, all the time, night and day.
0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Two nights ago, I spent more than three hours with Sri Aurobindo, and I showed him all that was going to descend for Auroville. It was rather interesting. There were games, there was art, there was even cooking! But all that was very symbolic. I explained it to him as if on a table, in front of a large landscape; I explained the principle on whose basis physical exercises and games were going to be organized. It was very clear, very precise, I even did a demonstration, as if showing him on a very small scale: a representation on a very small scale of what was going to be done. I moved people, things (gesture as if on a chessboard). But it was very interesting, and he was interested: he gave kinds of broad laws of organization (I dont know how to explain).
There was art and it was lovely, it was fine. And how to make houses pleasant and beautiful, with what principle of construction. And cooking too, it was very amusing! There were the different manners of presenting a dish; take a fish, for instance, with the different ways of preparing it, and everyone came with his own invention. It went on for more than three hours (three hours of the night, thats huge). I woke up at 4 oclock with that (4 oclock, and I had gone back to bed at I oclock: I to 4 is three hours I can still calculate!). Very interesting.
0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Then Mother takes from the table by her side a few letters of Sri Aurobindo which she intends to publish, including these:)
The prestige of an institution claiming to be a centre of spirituality lies in its spirituality (Mother laughs), not in newspaper columns or famous people.
0 1969-07-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And there the tables of the sacred Law.
The symbol powers of number and of form,
--
I remember another thing, but then much more recent. After he left, long ago, years and years ago (it was not very long after he left, maybe a year or two), I was downstairs, in the bathroom downstairs, and in that bathroom, early in the morning I was taking my breakfast on the corner of a table, like that. Then, while I was beginning to eat, he came and stood there (gesture beside Mother), and he was so concrete that I felt as if it would take VERY LITTLE for him to become material again. So I said to him, Oh, you are coming back! Like that. And then he answered me, Ill be with you, but I cant come back materially I MUST NOT come back materially.
It was so material that I suddenly felt, Oh, nothing, a mere nothing would be enough [for him to materialize].
0 1969-08-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Four of us went on a trek from I forgot from which place on the banks of the Rhone, to go to Geneva, crossing the mountains on foot, the four of ustwo men, two women.1 We walked on, and when we reached some place at lunch time and were hungry, we ate there; when we reached some place at nightfall, we slept there, and then we went onit was real adventure. We didnt even know the route, we had some kinds of maps. Well then, once, far from any town or any village, on a mountain road, we arrived at lunch time at a sort of inn something that looked like an inn, which stood by itself, miles from anywhere. We entered. An old man and an old woman were there They had a most peculiar look. They were very brisk, very alertthey had a peculiar look. We asked if we could eat there. They said yes. They looked at us, eyed us closely, then let us into a big room, with a table in one corner and chairs around it and also big benches I dont know what that room was used for. And they had us eat there. They asked us if we wanted they had a good little white wineif we wanted some of it. The other three said yes; as for me, I had already stopped drinking alcohol. They said yes, and they drank the wine (it was a light wine), they washed down their food with it. But I didnt touch it. At the end of the meal they said, Oh, how sleepy we are! Wed like to rest, well take a nap. So they lay down on the benches and slept. Now, I had a pair of shoes that didnt fit me and were hurting one of my big toes: it had caused an inflammation, it was painful, and I wanted to ba the my foot so as to disinfect it. I didnt feel sleepy in the least. I sat downthere was a basin and some water-and bathed my foot. Half an hour later, the rooms entrance door slowly opened, and the old couple came in (furtive gesture). I was sitting rather low, so I was hidden by the tables and they didnt see me. They came in on tiptoe, looked this way and that, and were about to come up to the benches on which the others were lying, when suddenly they saw meah! (Mother gives a start of surprise) They stopped. Then I raised my head, looked at them, and said, You wanted?
Oh, they were very wily, they said, Oh, we just came to see if you needed anything. And they went out.
0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday I saw Y. She told me what she wanted to do: her new method of education. It was rather amusing! It seems there is in a box the miniature reproduction of as many things of the earth as can be represented: humans, animals, objects, houses, and so on. All that is mixed together in a big box, on a sort of table, and the big and small children are put there, all of them together, and given a fixed time (I think): they have to make something out of the objects on the tableabsolutely free, they do what they like. And it seems that according to what they do, the way they use the objects and assemble them, you can tell their character As an illustration, she told me they put someone there (she didnt tell me who), apparently a sage, a sage who knows about the existence of yoga, and the result of his work was this: a Red Indian taking aim to shoot another, the second Red Indian taking aim to shoot another, and the third Red Indian taking aim to shoot anotherfour like that, in a row. Then the last Red Indian, the fourth, taking aim to kill a lion, and the lion rushing at a deer to kill it. Theres his tableau! And he told them that was an image of life.
According to that, they are sure of knowing his character! (Mother laughs mockingly) I found it prodigiously amusing!
0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did I tell you the story of that child who came here? That child came, holding this (Mother points to a small yellow bird on her table); he thought it was a swan: its a goose, of course, but he thought it was a swan, and he gave it to me very nicely, saying, Its You. I saw in his thought that he was convinced it was a swan, that is to say, the soul. But then, I saw with my own eyes that it was a goose (Mother laughs), and I said, Yes, its true! (Laughter) and that was precisely Oh, Im keeping it, its precisely thata goose (Mother laughs).
So there.
0 1969-10-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its because of this (Mother points to the little goose on her table), I told you the story. The mind doesnt work, so I dont get tired!
I have a lot of work to do with my head, nonetheless.
0 1971-05-19, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, but what happened is that he wrote this down, left it on his table, and as usual people go by; they saw it, took it, copied it, and passed it around.
Oh! Thats going to get us into great trouble! Its very regret tablevery regret table. I didnt want to say anything against Indira.
But its terrible the way people come into his room, take papers lying on his table and proceed to pass them around!
But why does he leave them on the table! (Mother looks very angry) Its disastrous. A dreadful blunder. Its going to get me into big, big troublejust what I wanted to avoid.
I think, or hope at any rate, that it wont get out of the small collectivity of the Ashram.
0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, thats it. I would like the one in the street to be standing.3 And then, in the house, sitting at a table.
At a table?
Or simply sitting.
0 1971-12-22, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother looks for a paper on the table)
Send him the Christmas message. And then this:
0 1972-07-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had some things for you (Mother feels the objects on the table near her), it was in an envelope.
One must not confuse a religious teaching and a spiritual teaching. Religious teaching belongs to the past and stops all progress, spiritual teaching is the teaching of the future. It enlightens the consciousness and prepares it for the future realization.
0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gropes for something on the table beside her and hands Satprem a note in English)
Man is the creation of yesterday.
0 1973-01-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother looks at the table beside her) I would like to give you something that you like.
I would like your presence with me, always.
02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The candle on the table burned.
The candle burned.5
02.07 - George Seftris, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I quote here the whole passage in Warner's translation: "The glorious animal of Queen Eleanor. Against her belly those eperons of gold, On her saddle those insatiable loins, In her amble tottering those breasts Bursting like pomegranates, with murder. And when Neapolitans, Genoese and Lombards Brought to the royal table on a silver tray The shirt all bloody of the murdered King And made away with his pitiable brother, I can imagine how she neighed that night, Something beyond the impassivity of her race Like the howling of a dog, Doubly caparisoned, golden-rump ed, in the s table, Margarita, that mule."
"Helen".
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A table seemed of high Heaven's sacred code.
A formal practice mailed and iron-shod
02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Annulled were the tables of the law of Pain,
And in their place grew luminous characters.
02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Necessity's logarithmic tables drawn,
Cast into a scheme the triple act of the One.
03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Over against the personality of Hamlet stands another which represents false height, the wrong perfection, the counterfeit ideal. Polonius is humanity arrested in its path of straight development and deviated into a cut-de-sac of self-conceit and surface urbanity, apparent cleverness and success and pretentious and copy-book morality. When one has outgrown the barbarian, one runs the risk of becoming a snob or philistine. It is a side table-land, as it were, on mid-heights, the standard perhaps of a commoner humanity, but which the younger ideal has to transcend or avoid or even to destroy, so that it may find itself and live its own life. To the philistine too the mere biological man is a taboo, but he seeks to confine human nature into a scheme of codes and maxims and lifeless injunctions and prohibitions. He is also the man of Reason but without the higher inflatus, the living and creative Something More the poetry, the vision, the dream that would transfigure the merely pragmatic, practical, worldly wise the bourgeoisinto the princely aristocratic idealist, elevate the drab terre terre To-day into the glory of a soaring To-morrow.
What is the crisis that confronts the ascending visionary soul? What is the obstacle that the Idealist has to face, the danger zone that he has to traverse in order to arrive at- the realisation of his ideal?
05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We have spoken of the stability, the fixity, the rigidity even, of the god type and we contrasted it with the variability, the many-sidedness, the multiple character of the human consciousness. In another view, however, the tables are turned and the opposite appears as the truth. Man, for example., has a physical body and nothing is more definite and fixed and rigid than this material sheath. The gods have no body, but they have a form which is supple and changeful, not hard and crystallised like the human figure. Gods, we said, are cosmic forceslines (or vectors, if we wish to be scientifically precise) of universal forces; this does not mean that they have no shape or form. They too have a form and can be recognised by it even as a human being is recognisable by his body. In spite of variability the form retains its identity. The form changes, for a god has the capacity to act in different contexts at the same time; within his own universe a god is multi-dimensional. The Indian seer and artist often seeks to convey this character of the immortals by giving them a plurality of arms and heads. In modern times the inspiration behind the surrealist movement lies precisely in this attempt to express simultaneity of diverse gestures and activities, a synthetic close-up of succeeding moments and disparate objects or events. But in spite of all changes Proteus remains Proteus and can be recognised as such by the vigilant and careful eye. The human frame, we have said, is more fixed and rigid, being made of the material substance. It has not evidently the variability of the body of a god. And yet there is a deeper mystery: the human body is not or need not be so inflexible as it appears to be or as it usually is. It has considerable plastic capacities. We would say that the human body holds a marvellous juste milieu. By its solid concreteness it acts as a fortress for the inner consciousness to dwell in safe from easy attacks of the hostiles: it acts also as a firm weapon for the same inner consciousness to cut into the material world and indent and impress its pattern of truth upon an otherwise hard and refractory material made of ignorance and obscurity and falsehood. Furthermore, it is supple enough to receive and record into its grain the pattern and substance of the higher reality. The image of the transubstantiation of bread and wine into the flesh and blood of Christ is symbolic of the alchemy of which the human body is capable when one knows how to treat it in occult knowledge and power. The human body can suffer a sea-change which is not within the reach of the radiant body of an immortal.
IV
05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A tablet of young wisdom was his brow;
Freedom's imperious beauty curved his limbs,
05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Lived on the tablets of my inner sight;
Mountains and trees stood there like thoughts from God.
05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
With regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material and very definite, viz, the kind of food and the quantity. But usually this real need of the body is obscured and sumberged under the demands of another kind of agency, almost altogether foreign to it, (I) vital desire and (2) mental notions. Indeed, the menu of our table, at least 90% of it, is arranged so as to satisfy the demands of the second category, the consideration that should come first comes last in fact. The body is at present a slave of the mind and the vital; it is hardly given the freedom of choosing its own requirements in the right quantity and quality. That is why the body is seen to suffer everywhere and it normally sick for the greater part of its earthly existence. It has been compelled to occupy an anomalous position in the human organism between these two tyrants. The vital goes by its greed, its attraction and repulsion, its impulse to excess (sometimes to its opposite of deprivation); what it has been accustomed to, what it has taken a fancy for, to that it clings, and if the body has not what it prescribes, it throws the suggestion into the body that it will fall ill. The physical mind has its own notions and schemes, pet ideas and plans (perhaps from what has been read in books or heard from persons) in respect of the body's needs; it thinks that if a certain prescription is not followed, the body will suffer. The mind and the vital are thus close friends and accomplices in regimenting the body. They impose their own demands and prejudices upon the body which helplessly gets entangled in them and loses its native instinct. The body left to itself is marvellously self-conscious; it knows spontaneously and unfailingly what is good for its health and strength. The animals usually, especially those of the forest, preserve still the unspoilt body instinct; for they have no mind to tyrannise over the body nor is their vital of a kind to go against the normal demands of the body. The body, segregated from the mind and the vital, can very easily choose the right kind of food and the right quantity and even vary them according to the varying conditions of the body. Common sense is an inherent attribute of the body consciousness; it never errs on the side of excess and immoderation or perversity. The vital is dramatic, the mind is imaginative, but the body is sanity itself. And that is not a sign of its inconscience and inertia. The dull and dumb immobility of which it is sometimes accused is after all perhaps a mode of its self-defence against the wild vagaries of the mind and the vital to which it is so often called upon to lend its support. Indeed, it may very well be that the accusation against the flesh that it is weak is only an opinion or suggestion imposed on the body by the mentalvital who throw the whole blame upon the body just to escape from the blame due to themselves. The vital is impatient and clamorous, and if it is all push and drive-towards physical execution and fulfilmentit is normally clouded and troubled and obscured and doubly twisted when counselled and supported by a mind, narrow and superficial, not seeing beyond its nose, bound within a frame of incorrect and borrowed notions.
The body, precisely because of its negative natureits dumb inertia, as it is calledprecisely because it has no axe of its own to grind, that is to say, as it has no fancies and impulsions, plans and schemes upon which it can pride itself, precisely because of this childlike innocence, it has a wonderful plasticity and a calm stability, when it is not troubled by the mind or vital. Indeed, the divine qualities that are secreted in the body, which the body seeks to conserve and express are a s table harmony, a balance and equilibrium, capable of supporting the whole weight of all the levels of consciousness from the highest peak to the lowest abysses even as physically it bears the weight of the entire depth of the atmosphere so lightly as it were, without feeling the burden in the least.
05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What is the world that we see really like? Is it mental, is it material? This is a question, we know, philosophers are familiar with, and they have answered and are still answering, each in his own way, taking up one side or other of the antinomy. There is nothing new or uncommon in that. The extraordinary novelty comes in when we see today even scientists forced to tackle the problem, give an answer to it,scientists who used to smile at philosophers, because they seemed to assault seriously the windmills of abstract notions and airy concepts, instead of reposing on the terra firmaof reality. The tables are turned now. The scientists have had to start the same business the terra firmaon which they stood as on the securest rock of ages is slipping away under their feet and fast vanishing into smoke and thin air. Not only that, it is discovered today that the scientist has always been a philosopher,' without his knowledgea crypto-philosopher,only he has become conscious of it at last. And furthermirabile dictum!many a scientist is busy demonstrating that the scientist is, in his essence, a philosopher of the Idealist school!
Physical Science in the nineteenth century did indeed develop or presuppose a philosophy of its own; it had, that is to say, a definite outlook on the fundamental quality of things and the nature of the universe. Those were days of its youthful self-confidence and unbending assurance. The view was, as is well-known, materialistic and deterministic. That is to say, all observation and experiment, according to it, demonstrated and posited:
05.17 - Evolution or Special Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The point is still being debated and, it seems, is still deba table whether evolution is truly the fact behind the origin of species or is it special creation. The latter, we know, was the old- world pre-Copernican theory advocated by theologians and religious minds. It was thoroughly discredited and demolished by the new illumination that Science brought in with the nineteenth century. Till lately it was considered as a pure superstition and to be its advocate would be nothing but blind bigotry. But evidently things in Nature are not so simple; what at one time is brushed aside as a meaningless futility comes back later with a meaning and suggestiveness and truth of reality. We were once laughing at the corpuscular theory of light advocated by the great Newton and putting on a patronising air at the frailty of an otherwise mighty intelligence.But the tables are now turned and we accept it as an undoubted fact when Planck says today that a light ray consists also of particles (quanta) of light. Similarly if in some scientific quarter a doubt has arisen as to the absolute and exclusive truth of the principle of evolution and if the old conception of special creation is exhumed for fresh consideration,well, one should not be astonished at the turn over.
The most serious lacuna in the concept of evolution, at least in the Darwinian form of it, is, as is well known, the missing link. The transition stage between one form of life and another, between one species and its higher evolute is always absent, has left no trace of any kind and it is a matter of any man's guess. So the theory of mutation, saltum, sudden change, has been advanced. But that only restates the fact, clinches the matter, but does not explain it. If a sudden and thorough change is possible, if one object can be transformed into something quite different and unpredic table, one can as well call it special creation. That would, some might say, be facing the fact squarely.
06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Tilted upon a table of the Gods,
Turning as if moved round by an unseen hand
06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Turned to a tablet of supernal thoughts
As if characters of an unwritten tongue
06.12 - The Expanding Body-Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The field of our physical activity is very limited. If you look at it closely you will find it indeed extremely narrow and our capacities confined within a small circle. We are bound by the outline of our material body. I cannot, for instance, be sitting in my room and at the same time doing gymnastics in the playground. If you wish to do one thing you cannot do another; if you are at one place you cannot be at another simultaneously. How convenient it would be if while I was writing at the table, I could get there immediately a book from a far-off shelf for consultation without moving or taking anybody's help! And yet is the thing so very impossible? We know, for example, of extraordinaryat least, queerthings happening at what are called spirit sances, things that cannot be explained by the normal functioning of the physical senses; they are explained as interventions from the spirit world. In reality, however, spirits or ghosts have, in general, very little to do in this matter. It is action not of disembodied beings but of the normal human energiesespecially the vital or life energyfreed from the body's control and exerting itself independently. An example, a true fact that happened, will best illustrate what I mean to say.
A young man, in Paris, a clerk at a railway station, used to receive there his fiance and her mother from time to time. One day he was expecting them and waiting for the train time; they had to come by train. As he was busy with his work at the table, at about the appointed hour, people around saw him all on a sudden bending down his head with a loud scream and then resting it on the table; he lay unconscious. In the meantime, what happened on the other side was a terrible railway disaster: the two women were involved in it.
The trains were smashed and all the passengers killed or mortally wounded. But, curious to say, the young woman, the fiance, was found, living and almost unscathed, in the midst of the debris, within a sort of cover made by a fallen beam that lay across over her. She was pulled out with only a few bruises upon her body. Here is, however, the young man's version of the story. He said that as he was working at the table, suddenly he heard the voice of his fiance calling loudly for help and he saw in a flash, as it were, the situation she was in, he rushed out, not physically indeed, and ran and threw himself over the body of his fiance to protect her; that is the only thing he could do. As a result he did in fact protect her. True, he did not rush out in his body, for that matter, if he had done, it would have been of no use. What rushed out of him was his vital body, a formation of that life energy which is most close to the body and almost as concrete as physical energy but much more powerful and effective. This vital power concentrated and projected out of him acted as a veri table shield over the woman. The young man himself, curious to say, bore marks of bruises upon his head as if a huge load had fallen upon it. A strong impact upon the vital can and does leave scars upon the material body: it is not an uncommon phenomenon. Many of the Christian saints (Saint Francis of Assisi, for example) are reported to have borne on their body the marks the stigmataof crucifixion of Christ's body; Ramakrishna, too, it is said, once showed marks of scourging on his back when a boy was whipped in his presence.
All this means that the physical body is not man's sole means of action in the physical world. The physical extends and expands into more and more subtle modes of activity and all the more, not less, effective for that very reason. Behind the physical lies the subtle physical, behind which again is the vital physical and then the various grades of the vital. Indeed the vital or life energy as a whole is the real dynamism of all our physical activities and if it usually acts through its bodily instruments, it can act independently of them too; normally, too, it often acts in this way, only we are not conscious or observant enough to notice. A conscious concentration of the vital energy directed upon a material object can handle it with the effectivity of material energy. When it needs physical conditions it creates them, as the protective vital energy of the young man created the physical disposition of objects that formed a covert for the girl.
07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Shall there be no new tables, no new Word,
No greater light come down upon the earth
07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the story does not end here. Man can, if he chooses, alter the situation, turn the tables. He has in him the source of freedomwhat he vaguely feels in his outer consciousness; there is a centre from where he is capable of reacting and reasserting. It is the centre where lies his dharma, the law of his being. It is his soul. If he once comes in contact with that, makes that the base of his life, from that moment he is free. He holds his head erect. He is no longer bent down. The burden of inexorable circumstances weighs no more on him. He has transcended the circumstances, he stands over them, looks over them. He is now the master and they obey him, he has not to obey them.
This consummation is supremely effected when there is the double breaking of the barrier I was speaking about. The first is the piercing of the veil above, when the consciousness rises into the superconscient, takes the human being into the divine being; the second is the rending of the lower veil and the descent of the divine consciousness into the most material, the subconscient and the inconscient, realising the divine life on earth.
100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
and table 943.)
100.1041 The initial halvings of the triangular facets inadvertently accomplish
--
100.105 All the geometries in the cosmic hierarchy (see table 982.62) emerge
from the successive subdividing of the tetrahedron and its combined parts. After
1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
object:1.005 - The table
class:chapter
--
114. Jesus son of Mary said, “O God, our Lord, send down for us a table from heaven, to be a festival for us, for the first of us, and the last of us, and a sign from You; and provide for us; You are the Best of providers.”
115. God said, “I will send it down to you. But whoever among you disbelieves thereafter, I will punish him with a punishment the like of which I never punish any other being.”
1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
To reiterate, this discipline is not a kind of imposition on the mind or the body, but it is a necessity. If the doctor tells us that we must take a capsule or a tablet at a particular time in a day, in such a quantity, he is not intending to impose upon us any kind of torture definitely not. It is a kind of method that he is introducing into our life for the purpose of regaining health. An introduction of a method cannot be regarded as a torture. It is not a compulsion and, therefore, discipline in this sense is not only necessary but indispensable, considering the nature of the goal that is before us. Why then this insistence on system, method, organisation, punctuality, tenacity, persistence, etc., in the practice? The reason is that it is the nature of the goal itself. The goal of life is the ultimate point of system.
Nothing can be more systematic than consciousness itself. The highest method that can be conceived is deducible from the structure of consciousness, the nature of existence, the pattern of life everything is methodical. The whole of nature works in such a systematic manner that it is impossible to conceive chaos as a part of natural activity. Chaos means an indeterminate causative factor operating behind the effects visible in life. Any cause can bring about any effect this possibility would be regarded as a chaos. But that is not the way in which nature works. It is not that any cause will bring about any effect. Particular causes, arranged in a particular manner, will bring about particular results at a particular time and in a particular intensity. All this is decided and laid down due to the structure of things, the nature of life itself. The pattern of life is finally an organised whole and, therefore, organisation, which is another name for method, becomes a necessity in the practice of yoga. Just as we have social or political organisations, we have here an organisation of activity, conduct, procedure, and way of life.
1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
145. And We inscribed for him in the tablets all kinds of enlightenments, and decisive explanation of all things. “Hold fast to them, and exhort your people to adopt the best of them. I will show you the fate of the sinners.”
146. I will turn away from My revelations those who behave proudly on earth without justification. Even if they see every sign, they will not believe in it; and if they see the path of rectitude, they will not adopt it for a path; and if they see the path of error, they will adopt it for a path. That is because they denied Our revelations, and paid no attention to them.
--
150. And when Moses returned to his people, angry and disappointed, he said, “What an awful thing you did in my absence. Did you forsake the commandments of your Lord so hastily?” And he threw down the tablets; and he took hold of his brother’s head, dragging him towards himself. He said, “Son of my mother, the people have overpowered me, and were about to kill me; so do not allow the enemies to gloat over me, and do not count me among the unjust people.”
151. He said, “My Lord, forgive me and my brother, and admit us into Your mercy; for you are the Most Merciful of the merciful.”
--
154. When the anger abated in Moses, he took up the tablets. In their transcript is guidance and mercy for those in awe of their Lord.
155. And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. When the tremor shook them, he said, “My Lord, had You willed, You could have destroyed them before, and me too. Will you destroy us for what the fools among us have done? This is but Your test—with it You misguide whomever You will, and guide whomever You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are the Best of Forgivers.”
1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
It is also desirable before beginning a formal meal to go through the following dialogue: Knock 3-5-3: say, "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law." The person at the other end of the table replies: "What is thy Will?" You: "It is my Will to eat and drink." He: "To what end?" You: "That my body may be fortified thereby." He: "To what end?" You: "That I may accomplish the Great Work." He: "Love is the law, love under will." You, with a single knock: "Fall to." When alone make a monologue of it: thus, Knock 3-5-3. Do what, etc. It is my Will to, etc., that my body, etc., that I may, etc., Love is, etc. Knock: and begin to eat.
It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of performing these small ceremonies regularly, and being as nearly accurate as possible with regard to the times. You must not mind stopping in the middle of a crowded thoroughfare lorries or no lorries and saying the Adorations; and you must not mind snubbing your guest or your host if he or she should prove ignorant of his or her share of the dialogue. It is perhaps because these matters are so petty and trivial in appearance that they afford so excellent a training. They teach you concentration, mindfulness, moral and social courage, and a host of other virtues.
--
777 is practically unpurchaseable: copies fetch 10 or so. Nearly all important correspondences are in Magick table I. The other 2 books are being sent at once. "Working out games with numbers." I am sorry you should see no more than this. When you are better equipped, you will see that the Qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. And Gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. Numbers are the network of the structure of the Universe, and their relations the form of expression of our Understanding of it.*[G1] In Greek and Hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the Phoenicians through the Arabs. You need no more of Greek and Hebrew than these values, some sacred words knowledge grows by use and books of reference.
One cannot set a pupil definite tasks beyond the groundwork I am giving you, and we should find this correspondence taking clear shape of its own accord. You have really more than you can do already. And I can only tell you what the right tasks out of hundreds are by your own reactions to your own study and practice.
1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. The first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first Arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of Tetragrammaton*, the quabbalistic
Yod-He-Vau-He. Here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magicians initiation.
The reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. Not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first Tarot card so distinctly as I have done in my book. It is let it be noted born from the own practice and destined for the practical use of a lot of other people, and all my disciples have found it to be the best and most serviceable system.
*Tetragrammaton literally means the four-letter word. It was a subterfuge to avoid the sin of uttering the sacred name YHVH (Yahveh) or Jehova as it later became when the vowels of another word were combined with the consonants of YHVH.
1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
We might here, for the sake of clarity, tabulate the five different aspects of the five senses on the five planes, so that their correspondences may be readily visualised, using the above table as the basis:
a. The First Sense......Hearing.
1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
Hair doth not invalidate your prayer, nor aught from which the spirit hath departed, such as bones and the like. Ye are free to wear the fur of the sable as ye would that of the beaver, the squirrel, and other animals; the prohibition of its use hath stemmed, not from the Qur'an, but from the misconceptions of the divines. He, verily, is the All-Glorious, the All-Knowing.
--
These are the ordinances of God that have been set down in the Books and tablets by His Most Exalted Pen. Hold ye fast unto His statutes and commandments, and be not of those who, following their idle fancies and vain imaginings, have clung to the standards fixed by their own selves, and cast behind their backs the standards laid down by God. Abstain from food and drink from sunrise to sundown, and beware lest desire deprive you of this grace that is appointed in the Book.
It hath been ordained that every believer in God, the Lord of Judgement, shall, each day, having washed his hands and then his face, seat himself and, turning unto God, repeat "Allah-u-Abha" ninety-five times. Such was the decree of the Maker of the Heavens when, with majesty and power, He established Himself upon the thrones of His Names. Perform ye, likewise, ablutions for the Obligatory Prayer; this is the comm and of God, the Incomparable, the Unrestrained.
Ye have been forbidden to commit murder or adultery, or to engage in backbiting or calumny; shun ye, then, what hath been prohibited in the holy Books and tablets.
We have divided inheritance into seven categories: to the children, We have allotted nine parts comprising five hundred and forty shares; to the wife, eight parts comprising four hundred and eighty shares; to the father, seven parts comprising four hundred and twenty shares; to the mother, six parts comprising three hundred and sixty shares; to the brothers, five parts or three hundred shares; to the sisters, four parts or two hundred and forty shares; and to the teachers, three parts or one hundred and eighty shares. Such was the ordinance of My Forerunner, He Who extolleth My Name in the night season and at the break of day.
--
The Lord hath ordained that in every city a House of Justice be established wherein shall gather counsellors to the number of Baha, and should it exceed this number it doth not matter. They should consider themselves as entering the Court of the presence of God, the Exalted, the Most High, and as beholding Him Who is the Unseen. It behoveth them to be the trusted ones of the Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests, and to choose that which is meet and seemly. Thus hath the Lord your God commanded you. Beware lest ye put away that which is clearly revealed in His tablet. Fear God, O ye that perceive.
O people of the world! Build ye houses of worship throughout the lands in the name of Him Who is the Lord of all religions. Make them as perfect as is possible in the world of being, and adorn them with that which befitteth them, not with images and effigies. Then, with radiance and joy, celebrate therein the praise of your Lord, the Most Compassionate. Verily, by His remembrance the eye is cheered and the heart is filled with light.
--
O people of Baha! It is incumbent upon each one of you to engage in some occupation-such as a craft, a trade or the like. We have exalted your engagement in such work to the rank of worship of the one true God. Reflect, O people, on the grace and blessings of your Lord, and yield Him thanks at eventide and dawn. Waste not your hours in idleness and sloth, but occupy yourselves with what will profit you and others. Thus hath it been decreed in this tablet from whose horizon hath shone the day-star of wisdom and utterance. The most despised of men in the sight of God are they who sit and beg. Hold ye fast unto the cord of means and place your trust in God, the Provider of all means.
The kissing of hands hath been forbidden in the Book. This practice is prohibited by God, the Lord of glory and command. To none is it permitted to seek absolution from another soul; let repentance be between yourselves and God. He, verily, is the Pardoner, the Bounteous, the Gracious, the One Who absolveth the repentant.
--
Thou speakest false! By God! What thou dost possess is naught but husks which We have left to thee as bones are left to dogs. By the righteousness of the one true God! Were anyone to wash the feet of all mankind, and were he to worship God in the forests, valleys, and mountains, upon high hills and lofty peaks, to leave no rock or tree, no clod of earth, but was a witness to his worship-yet, should the fragrance of My good pleasure not be inhaled from him, his works would never be accep table unto God. Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Lord of all. How many a man hath secluded himself in the climes of India, denied himself the things that God hath decreed as lawful, imposed upon himself austerities and mortifications, and hath not been remembered by God, the Revealer of Verses. Make not your deeds as snares wherewith to entrap the object of your aspiration, and deprive not yourselves of this Ultimate Objective for which have ever yearned all such as have drawn nigh unto God. Say: The very life of all deeds is My good pleasure, and all things depend upon Mine acceptance. Read ye the tablets that ye may know what hath been purposed in the Books of God, the All-Glorious, the Ever-Bounteous. He who attaineth to My love hath title to a throne of gold, to sit thereon in honour over all the world; he who is deprived thereof, though he sit upon the dust, that dust would seek refuge with God, the Lord of all Religions.
Whoso layeth claim to a Revelation direct from God, ere the expiration of a full thousand years, such a man is assuredly a lying impostor. We pray God that He may graciously assist him to retract and repudiate such claim. Should he repent, God will, no doubt, forgive him. If, however, he persisteth in his error, God will, assuredly, send down one who will deal mercilessly with him. Terrible, indeed, is God in punishing! Whosoever interpreteth this verse otherwise than its obvious meaning is deprived of the Spirit of God and of His mercy which encompasseth all created things. Fear God, and follow not your idle fancies. Nay, rather, follow the bidding of your Lord, the Almighty, the All-Wise. Erelong shall clamorous voices be raised in most lands. Shun them, O My people, and follow not the iniquitous and evil-hearted. This is that of which We gave you forewarning when We were dwelling in Iraq, then later while in the Land of Mystery, and now from this Resplendent Spot.
--
The peoples of the world are fast asleep. Were they to wake from their slumber, they would hasten with eagerness unto God, the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. They would cast away everything they possess, be it all the treasures of the earth, that their Lord may remember them to the extent of addressing to them but one word. Such is the instruction given you by Him Who holdeth the knowledge of things hidden, in a tablet which the eye of creation hath not seen, and which is revealed to none except His own Self, the omnipotent Protector of all worlds. So bewildered are they in the drunkenness of their evil desires, that they are powerless to recognize the Lord of all being, Whose voice calleth aloud from every direction: "There is none other God but Me, the Mighty, the All-Wise."
Say: Rejoice not in the things ye possess; tonight they are yours, tomorrow others will possess them. Thus warneth you He Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Informed. Say: Can ye claim that what ye own is lasting or secure? Nay! By Myself, the All-Merciful, ye cannot, if ye be of them who judge fairly. The days of your life flee away as a breath of wind, and all your pomp and glory shall be folded up as were the pomp and glory of those gone before you. Reflect, O people!
--
Endowments dedicated to charity revert to God, the Revealer of Signs. None hath the right to dispose of them without leave from Him Who is the Dawning-place of Revelation. After Him, this authority shall pass to the Aghsan, and after them to the House of Justice-should it be established in the world by then-that they may use these endowments for the benefit of the Places which have been exalted in this Cause, and for whatsoever hath been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the God of might and power. Otherwise, the endowments shall revert to the people of Baha who speak not except by His leave and judge not save in accordance with what God hath decreed in this tablet-lo, they are the champions of victory betwixt heaven and earth-that they may use them in the manner that hath been laid down in the Book by God, the Mighty, the Bountiful.
Lament not in your hours of trial, neither rejoice therein; seek ye the Middle Way which is the remembrance of Me in your afflictions and reflection over that which may befall you in future. Thus informeth you He Who is the Omniscient, He Who is aware.
--
Unto every father hath been enjoined the instruction of his son and daughter in the art of reading and writing and in all that hath been laid down in the Holy tablet. He that putteth away that which is commanded unto him, the Trustees are then to take from him that which is required for their instruction if he be wealthy and, if not, the matter devolveth upon the House of Justice. Verily have We made it a shelter for the poor and needy. He that bringeth up his son or the son of another, it is as though he hath brought up a son of Mine; upon him rest My glory, My loving-kindness, My mercy, that have compassed the world.
God hath imposed a fine on every adulterer and adulteress, to be paid to the House of Justice: nine mithqals of gold, to be doubled if they should repeat the offence. Such is the penalty which He Who is the Lord of Names hath assigned them in this world; and in the world to come He hath ordained for them a humiliating torment. Should anyone be afflicted by a sin, it behoveth him to repent thereof and return unto his Lord. He, verily, granteth forgiveness unto whomsoever He willeth, and none may question that which it pleaseth Him to ordain. He is, in truth, the Ever-Forgiving, the Almighty, the All-Praised.
--
It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he will return home. If he return by the promised time, he will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
Should resentment or antipathy arise between husb and and wife, he is not to divorce her but to bide in patience throughout the course of one whole year, that perchance the fragrance of affection may be renewed between them. If, upon the completion of this period, their love hath not returned, it is permissible for divorce to take place. God's wisdom, verily, hath encompassed all things. The Lord hath prohibited, in a tablet inscribed by the Pen of His command, the practice to which ye formerly had recourse when thrice ye had divorced a woman. This He hath done as a favour on His part, that ye may be accounted among the thankful. He who hath divorced his wife may choose, upon the passing of each month, to remarry her when there is mutual affection and consent, so long as she hath not taken another husband. Should she have wed again, then, by this other union, the separation is confirmed and the matter is concluded unless, clearly, her circumstances change. Thus hath the decree been inscribed with majesty in this glorious tablet by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Beauty.
If the wife accompany her husb and on a journey, and differences arise between them on the way, he is required to provide her with her expenses for one whole year, and either to return her whence she came or to entrust her, together with the necessaries for her journey, to a dependable person who is to escort her home. Thy Lord, verily, ordaineth as He pleaseth, by virtue of a sovereignty that overshadoweth the peoples of the earth.
--
It is forbidden you to trade in slaves, be they men or women. It is not for him who is himself a servant to buy another of God's servants, and this hath been prohibited in His Holy tablet. Thus, by His mercy, hath the commandment been recorded by the Pen of justice. Let no man exalt himself above another; all are but bondslaves before the Lord, and all exemplify the truth that there is none other God but Him. He, verily, is the All-Wise, Whose wisdom encompasseth all things.
Adorn yourselves with the raiment of goodly deeds. He whose deeds attain unto God's good pleasure is assuredly of the people of Baha and is remembered before His throne. Assist ye the Lord of all creation with works of righteousness, and also through wisdom and utterance. Thus, indeed, have ye been commanded in most of the tablets by Him Who is the All-Merciful.
He, truly, is cognizant of what I say. Let none contend with another, and let no soul slay another; this, verily, is that which was forbidden you in a Book that hath lain concealed within the Tabernacle of glory. What! Would ye kill him whom God hath quickened, whom He hath endowed with spirit through a breath from Him? Grievous then would be your trespass before His throne! Fear God, and lift not the hand of injustice and oppression to destroy what He hath Himself raised up; nay, walk ye in the way of God, the True One. No sooner did the hosts of true knowledge appear, bearing the standards of Divine utterance, than the tribes of the religions were put to flight, save only those who willed to drink from the stream of everlasting life in a Paradise created by the breath of the All-Glorious.
--
We see you rejoicing in that which ye have amassed for others and shutting out yourselves from the worlds which naught except My guarded tablet can reckon. The treasures ye have laid up have drawn you far away from your ultimate objective. This ill beseemeth you, could ye but understand it. Wash from your hearts all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, the Creator of earth and heaven, Who caused the world to tremble and all its peoples to wail, except them that have renounced all things and clung to that which the Hidden tablet hath ordained.
This is the Day in which He Who held converse with God hath attained the light of the Ancient of Days, and quaffed the pure waters of reunion from this Cup that hath caused the seas to swell. Say: By the one true God! Sinai is circling round the Dayspring of Revelation, while from the heights of the Kingdom the Voice of the Spirit of God is heard proclaiming: "Bestir yourselves, ye proud ones of the earth, and hasten ye unto Him." Carmel hath, in this Day, hastened in longing adoration to attain His court, whilst from the heart of Zion there cometh the cry: "The promise is fulfilled. That which had been announced in the holy Writ of God, the Most Exalted, the Almighty, the Best-Beloved, is made manifest."
--
Say: O King of Berlin! Give ear unto the Voice calling from this manifest Temple: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Everlasting, the Peerless, the Ancient of Days." Take heed lest pride debar thee from recognizing the Dayspring of Divine Revelation, lest earthly desires shut thee out, as by a veil, from the Lord of the Throne above and of the earth below. Thus counselleth thee the Pen of the Most High. He, verily, is the Most Gracious, the All-Bountiful. Do thou remember the one (Napoleon III) whose power transcended thy power, and whose station excelled thy station. Where is he? Whither are gone the things he possessed? Take warning, and be not of them that are fast asleep. He it was who cast the tablet of God behind him when We made known unto him what the hosts of tyranny had caused Us to suffer. Wherefore, disgrace assailed him from all sides, and he went down to dust in great loss. Think deeply, O King, concerning him, and concerning them who, like unto thee, have conquered cities and ruled over men. The All-Merciful brought them down from their palaces to their graves. Be warned, be of them who reflect.
We have asked nothing from you. For the sake of God We, verily, exhort you, and will be patient as We have been patient in that which hath befallen Us at your hands, O concourse of kings!
--
Should anyone acquire one hundred mithqals of gold, nineteen mithqals thereof are God's and to be rendered unto Him, the Fashioner of earth and heaven. Take heed, O people, lest ye deprive yourselves of so great a bounty. This We have commanded you, though We are well able to dispense with you and with all who are in the heavens and on earth; in it there are benefits and wisdoms beyond the ken of anyone but God, the Omniscient, the All-Informed. Say: By this means He hath desired to purify what ye possess and to enable you to draw nigh unto such stations as none can comprehend save those whom God hath willed. He, in truth, is the Beneficent, the Gracious, the Bountiful. O people! Deal not faithlessly with the Right of God, nor, without His leave, make free with its disposal. Thus hath His commandment been established in the holy tablets, and in this exalted Book. He who dealeth faithlessly with God shall in justice meet with faithlessness himself; he, however, who acteth in accordance with God's bidding shall receive a blessing from the heaven of the bounty of his Lord, the Gracious, the Bestower, the Generous, the Ancient of Days. He, verily, hath willed for you that which is yet beyond your knowledge, but which shall be known to you when, after this fleeting life, your souls soar heavenwards and the trappings of your earthly joys are folded up. Thus admonisheth you He in Whose possession is the Guarded tablet.
Various petitions have come before Our throne from the believers, concerning laws from God, the Lord of the seen and the unseen, the Lord of all worlds. We have, in consequence, revealed this Holy tablet and arrayed it with the mantle of His Law that haply the people may keep the commandments of their Lord.
Similar requests had been made of Us over several previous years but We had, in Our wisdom, withheld Our Pen until, in recent days, letters arrived from a number of the friends, and We have therefore responded, through the power of truth, with that which shall quicken the hearts of men.
--
It is forbidden you to wed your fathers' wives. We shrink, for very shame, from treating of the subject of boys. Fear ye the Merciful, O peoples of the world! Commit not that which is forbidden you in Our Holy tablet, and be not of those who rove distractedly in the wilderness of their desires.
108
--
Assist ye, O My people, My chosen servants who have arisen to make mention of Me among My creatures and to exalt My Word throughout My realm. These, truly, are the stars of the heaven of My loving providence and the lamps of My guidance unto all mankind. But he whose words conflict with that which hath been sent down in My Holy tablets is not of Me. Beware lest ye follow any impious pretender. These tablets are embellished with the seal of Him Who causeth the dawn to appear, Who lifteth up His voice between the heavens and the earth. Lay hold on this Sure Handle and on the Cord of My mighty and unassailable Cause.
118
--
Adorn your heads with the garlands of trustworthiness and fidelity, your hearts with the attire of the fear of God, your tongues with absolute truthfulness, your bodies with the vesture of courtesy. These are in truth seemly adornings unto the temple of man, if ye be of them that reflect. Cling, O ye people of Baha, to the cord of servitude unto God, the True One, for thereby your stations shall be made manifest, your names written and preserved, your ranks raised and your memory exalted in the Preserved tablet. Beware lest the dwellers on earth hinder you from this glorious and exalted station. Thus have We exhorted you in most of Our Epistles and now in this, Our Holy tablet, above which hath beamed the Day-Star of the Laws of the Lord, your God, the Powerful, the All-Wise.
121
--
It hath been enjoined upon you to purify your means of sustenance and other such things through payment of Zakat. Thus hath it been prescribed in this exalted tablet by Him Who is the Revealer of verses.
We shall, if it be God's will and purpose, set forth erelong the measure of its assessment. He, verily, expoundeth whatsoever He desireth by virtue of His own knowledge, and He, of a truth, is Omniscient and All-Wise.
--
Ye have been forbidden in the Book of God to engage in contention and conflict, to strike another, or to commit similar acts whereby hearts and souls may be saddened. A fine of nineteen mithqals of gold had formerly been prescribed by Him Who is the Lord of all mankind for anyone who was the cause of sadness to another; in this Dispensation, however, He hath absolved you thereof and exhorteth you to show forth righteousness and piety. Such is the commandment which He hath enjoined upon you in this resplendent tablet. Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful. Ye are all created out of water, and unto dust shall ye return. Reflect upon the end that awaiteth you, and walk not in the ways of the oppressor. Give ear unto the verses of God which He Who is the sacred Lote-Tree reciteth unto you. They are assuredly the infallible balance, established by God, the Lord of this world and the next. Through them the soul of man is caused to wing its flight towards the Dayspring of Revelation, and the heart of every true believer is suffused with light. Such are the laws which God hath enjoined upon you, such His commandments prescribed unto you in His Holy tablet; obey them with joy and gladness, for this is best for you, did ye but know.
149
--
Teach your children the verses revealed from the heaven of majesty and power, so that, in most melodious tones, they may recite the tablets of the All-Merciful in the alcoves within the Mashriqu'l-Adhkars.
Whoever hath been transported by the rapture born of adoration for My Name, the Most Compassionate, will recite the verses of God in such wise as to captivate the hearts of those yet wrapped in slumber. Well is it with him who hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the utterance of his merciful Lord in My Name-a Name through which every lofty and majestic mountain hath been reduced to dust.
--
Whoso hath not recognized this sublime and fundamental verity, and hath failed to attain this most exalted station, the winds of doubt will agitate him, and the sayings of the infidels will distract his soul. He that hath acknowledged this principle will be endowed with the most perfect constancy. All honour to this all-glorious station, the remembrance of which adorneth every exalted tablet. Such is the teaching which God bestoweth on you, a teaching that will deliver you from all manner of doubt and perplexity, and enable you to attain unto salvation in both this world and in the next. He, verily, is the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Bountiful. He it is Who hath sent forth the Messengers, and sent down the Books to proclaim "There is none other God but Me, the Almighty, the All-Wise".
164
O Land of Kaf and Ra!+F1 We, verily, behold thee in a state displeasing unto God, and see proceeding from thee that which is inscru table to anyone save Him, the Omniscient, the All-Informed; and We perceive that which secretly and stealthily diffuseth from thee. With Us is the knowledge of all things, inscribed in a lucid tablet. Sorrow not for that which hath befallen thee. Erelong will God raise up within thee men endued with mighty valour, who will magnify My Name with such constancy that neither will they be deterred by the evil suggestions of the divines, nor will they be kept back by the insinuations of the sowers of doubt. With their own eyes will they behold God, and with their own lives will they render Him victorious. These, truly, are of those who are steadfast.
165
--
O Pen of the Most High! Move Thou upon the tablet at the bidding of Thy Lord, the Creator of the Heavens, and tell of the time when He Who is the Dayspring of Divine Unity purposed to direct His steps towards the School of Transcendent Oneness; haply the pure in heart may gain thereby a glimpse, be it as small as a needle's eye, of the mysteries of Thy Lord, the Almighty, the Omniscient, that lie concealed behind the veils. Say: We, indeed, set foot within the School of inner meaning and explanation when all created things were unaware. We saw the words sent down by Him Who is the All-Merciful, and We accepted the verses of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting, which He+F1 presented unto Us, and hearkened unto that which He had solemnly affirmed in the tablet. This we assuredly did behold. And We assented to His wish through Our behest, for truly We are potent to command.
176
O people of the Bayan! We, verily, set foot within the School of God when ye lay slumbering; and We perused the tablet while ye were fast asleep. By the one true God! We read the tablet ere it was revealed, while ye were unaware, and We had perfect knowledge of the Book when ye were yet unborn. These words are to your measure, not to God's. To this testifieth that which is enshrined within His knowledge, if ye be of them that comprehend; and to this the tongue of the Almighty doth bear witness, if ye be of those who understand. I swear by God, were We to lift the veil, ye would be dumbfounded.
177
--
Should anyone unintentionally take another's life, it is incumbent upon him to render to the family of the deceased an indemnity of one hundred mithqals of gold. Observe ye that which hath been enjoined upon you in this tablet, and be not of those who overstep its limits.
189
--
This will be the cause of unity, could ye but comprehend it, and the greatest instrument for promoting harmony and civilization, would that ye might understand! We have appointed two signs for the coming of age of the human race: the first, which is the most firm foundation, We have set down in other of Our tablets, while the second hath been revealed in this wondrous Book.
190
1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Moses led a quiet life until his slaying of the Egyptian. He then flees into the land of Midian, and we hear nothing of what he did there, yet immediately on his return he turns the whole place upside down. Later on, too, he absents himself on Mount Sinai for a few days, and comes back with the tablets of the Law in his hand.
St. Paul (again), after his adventure on the road to Damascus, goes into the desert of Arabia for many years, and on his return overturns the Roman Empire. Even in the legends of savages we find the same thing universal; somebody who is nobody in particular goes away for a longer or shorter period, and comes back as the great medicine man; but nobody ever knows exactly what happened to him.
1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
26. The Draft continues: My tongue shall wither if I serve up laws, if I prattle to you about teachings. Those who seek such will leave my table hungry (p. 10).
27. The Draft continues: only one law exists, and that is your law. Only one truth exists, and that is your truth (p. IO)
10.17 - Miracles: Their True Significance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A miracle is nothing but the intervention of a force from another plane of consciousness. It must be recognised at the very outset that the physical plane of existence is not the only reality, there are many other planes superimposed' one upon another, each having its own special consciousness and power, its own laws of being and action. Obviously we all know apart from the material or physical being there is the vital being, the life-force and there is the mental being, the mind-force. And there are many other levels like these. A miracle happens, that is to say, a material formation behaves in an abnormal way because a force has come down from the vital region and has influenced or taken control of the material object. So the material object instead of obeying the material law is obliged to obey a vital law which is of a much greater potency. Yogis who do miracles possess this vital power, they have acquired it through a regular discipline and training. Spirit-calling, table-turning, even curing diseases and ailments in a moment and many other activities of the kind are manifestations of very elementary energies of life. From the occult point of view these are very crude and rudimentary examples of what a different kind of force can achieve on a different plane. Even the vital plane possesses deeper and higher energies whose action on the material plane is of deeper and higher category. A deeper or higher vital power can change radically your character and long-standing habits, help to mould them into a different, nobler and more beautiful pattern. The mind too is capable of performing miracles, a strong mental energy can dictate its terms to life and even to the body. Only the miracles here are not of a dazzling kind that astound or confound you. They have a subtler composition, yet they belong to the same category. In the mind itself miracles happen also when a higher light, a superior consciousness intuition, inspiration, revelationdescends into the normal mental working and creates there a thing that is abnormal in beauty and truth and reality. Thus for example, a matter of fact mind is seen turned into a fine poet or a workaday hand is transmuted into a consummate artist.
A miracle can be said to be doubly a miracle; first of all, because it means an intervention from another plane, a superior level of being, and secondly because the process or the action of the intervention is not deployed or staged out but is occult and telescoped, the result being almost simultaneous with the pressure of the moving force. .
1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
I am now sitting in a chair, at a table of a certain shape, on which I see sheets of paper with writing or print. By turning my head I see out of the window buildings and clouds and the sun. I believe that the sun is about ninety-three million miles from the earth; that it is a hot globe many times bigger than the earth; that, owing to the earth's rotation, it rises every morning, and will continue to do so for an indefinite time in the future. I believe that, if any other normal person comes into my room, he will see the same chairs and tables and books and papers as I see, and that the table which I see is the same as the table which I feel pressing against my arm. All this seems to be so evident as to be hardly worth stating, except in answer to a man who doubts whether I know anything. Yet all this may be reasonably doubted, and all of it requires much careful discussion before we can be sure that we have stated it in a form that is wholly true.
To make our difficulties plain, let us concentrate attention on the table. To the eye it is oblong, brown and shiny, to the touch it is smooth and cool and hard; when I tap it, it gives out a wooden sound.
Any one else who sees and feels and hears the table will agree with this description, so that it might seem as if no difficulty would arise; but as soon as we try to be more precise our troubles begin. Although
I believe that the table is 'really' of the same colour all over, the parts that reflect the light look much brighter than the other parts, and some parts look white because of reflected light. I know that, if
I move, the parts that reflect the light will be different, so that the apparent distribution of colours on the table will change. It follows that if several people are looking at the table at the same moment, no two of them will see exactly the same distribution of colours, because no two can see it from exactly the same point of view, and any change in the point of view makes some change in the way the light is reflected.
For most practical purposes these differences are unimportant, but to the painter they are all-important: the painter has to unlearn the habit of thinking that things seem to have the colour which common sense says they 'really' have, and to learn the habit of seeing things as they appear. Here we have already the beginning of one of the distinctions that cause most trouble in philosophy--the distinction between
--
To return to the table. It is evident from what we have found, that there is no colour which pre-eminently appears to be _the_ colour of the table, or even of any one particular part of the table--it appears to be of different colours from different points of view, and there is no reason for regarding some of these as more really its colour than others. And we know that even from a given point of view the colour will seem different by artificial light, or to a colour-blind man, or to a man wearing blue spectacles, while in the dark there will be no colour at all, though to touch and hearing the table will be unchanged. This colour is not something which is inherent in the table, but something depending upon the table and the spectator and the way the light falls on the table. When, in ordinary life, we speak of _the_ colour of the table, we only mean the sort of colour which it will seem to have to a normal spectator from an ordinary point of view under usual conditions of light. But the other colours which appear under other conditions have just as good a right to be considered real; and therefore, to avoid favouritism, we are compelled to deny that, in itself, the table has any one particular colour.
The same thing applies to the texture. With the naked eye one can see the grain, but otherwise the table looks smooth and even. If we looked at it through a microscope, we should see roughnesses and hills and valleys, and all sorts of differences that are imperceptible to the naked eye. Which of these is the 'real' table? We are naturally tempted to say that what we see through the microscope is more real, but that in turn would be changed by a still more powerful microscope. If, then, we cannot trust what we see with the naked eye, why should we trust what we see through a microscope? Thus, again, the confidence in our senses with which we began deserts us.
The shape of the table is no better. We are all in the habit of judging as to the 'real' shapes of things, and we do this so unreflectingly that we come to think we actually see the real shapes. But, in fact, as we all have to learn if we try to draw, a given thing looks different in shape from every different point of view. If our table is 'really' rectangular, it will look, from almost all points of view, as if it had two acute angles and two obtuse angles. If opposite sides are parallel, they will look as if they converged to a point away from the spectator; if they are of equal length, they will look as if the nearer side were longer. All these things are not commonly noticed in looking at a table, because experience has taught us to construct the 'real' shape from the apparent shape, and the 'real' shape is what interests us as practical men. But the 'real' shape is not what we see; it is something inferred from what we see. And what we see is constantly changing in shape as we move about the room; so that here again the senses seem not to give us the truth about the table itself, but only about the appearance of the table.
Similar difficulties arise when we consider the sense of touch. It is true that the table always gives us a sensation of hardness, and we feel that it resists pressure. But the sensation we obtain depends upon how hard we press the table and also upon what part of the body we press with; thus the various sensations due to various pressures or various parts of the body cannot be supposed to reveal _directly_ any definite property of the table, but at most to be _signs_ of some property which perhaps _causes_ all the sensations, but is not actually apparent in any of them. And the same applies still more obviously to the sounds which can be elicited by rapping the table.
Thus it becomes evident that the real table, if there is one, is not the same as what we immediately experience by sight or touch or hearing. The real table, if there is one, is not _immediately_ known to us at all, but must be an inference from what is immediately known. Hence, two very difficult questions at once arise; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be?
It will help us in considering these questions to have a few simple terms of which the meaning is definite and clear. Let us give the name of 'sense-data' to the things that are immediately known in sensation: such things as colours, sounds, smells, hardnesses, roughnesses, and so on. We shall give the name 'sensation' to the experience of being immediately aware of these things. Thus, whenever we see a colour, we have a sensation _of_ the colour, but the colour itself is a sense-datum, not a sensation. The colour is that _of_ which we are immediately aware, and the awareness itself is the sensation. It is plain that if we are to know anything about the table, it must be by means of the sense-data--brown colour, oblong shape, smoothness, etc.--which we associate with the table; but, for the reasons which have been given, we cannot say that the table is the sense-data, or even that the sense-data are directly properties of the table. Thus a problem arises as to the relation of the sense-data to the real table, supposing there is such a thing.
The real table, if it exists, we will call a 'physical object'. Thus we have to consider the relation of sense-data to physical objects.
The collection of all physical objects is called 'matter'. Thus our two questions may be re-stated as follows: (1) Is there any such thing as matter? (2) If so, what is its nature?
--
'matter' something which is opposed to 'mind', something which we think of as occupying space and as radically incapable of any sort of thought or consciousness. It is chiefly in this sense that Berkeley denies matter; that is to say, he does not deny that the sense-data which we commonly take as signs of the existence of the table are really signs of the existence of _something_ independent of us, but he does deny that this something is non-mental, that it is neither mind nor ideas entertained by some mind. He admits that there must be something which continues to exist when we go out of the room or shut our eyes, and that what we call seeing the table does really give us reason for believing in something which persists even when we are not seeing it. But he thinks that this something cannot be radically different in nature from what we see, and cannot be independent of seeing altogether, though it must be independent of _our_ seeing. He is thus led to regard the 'real' table as an idea in the mind of God. Such an idea has the required permanence and independence of ourselves, without being--as matter would otherwise be--something quite unknowable, in the sense that we can only infer it, and can never be directly and immediately aware of it.
Other philosophers since Berkeley have also held that, although the table does not depend for its existence upon being seen by me, it does depend upon being seen (or otherwise apprehended in sensation) by
_some_ mind--not necessarily the mind of God, but more often the whole collective mind of the universe. This they hold, as Berkeley does, chiefly because they think there can be nothing real--or at any rate nothing known to be real except minds and their thoughts and feelings.
--
But these philosophers, though they deny matter as opposed to mind, nevertheless, in another sense, admit matter. It will be remembered that we asked two questions; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be? Now both Berkeley and Leibniz admit that there is a real table, but Berkeley says it is certain ideas in the mind of God, and Leibniz says it is a colony of souls. Thus both of them answer our first question in the affirmative, and only diverge from the views of ordinary mortals in their answer to our second question. In fact, almost all philosophers seem to be agreed that there is a real table: they almost all agree that, however much our sense-data--colour, shape, smoothness, etc.--may depend upon us, yet their occurrence is a sign of something existing independently of us, something differing, perhaps, completely from our sense-data, and yet to be regarded as causing those sense-data whenever we are in a sui table relation to the real table.
Now obviously this point in which the philosophers are agreed--the view that there _is_ a real table, whatever its nature may be--is vitally important, and it will be worth while to consider what reasons there are for accepting this view before we go on to the further question as to the nature of the real table. Our next chapter, therefore, will be concerned with the reasons for supposing that there is a real table at all.
Before we go farther it will be well to consider for a moment what it is that we have discovered so far. It has appeared that, if we take any common object of the sort that is supposed to be known by the senses, what the senses _immediately_ tell us is not the truth about the object as it is apart from us, but only the truth about certain sense-data which, so far as we can see, depend upon the relations between us and the object. Thus what we directly see and feel is merely 'appearance', which we believe to be a sign of some 'reality' behind. But if the reality is not what appears, have we any means of knowing whether there is any reality at all? And if so, have we any means of finding out what it is like?
Such questions are bewildering, and it is difficult to know that even the strangest hypotheses may not be true. Thus our familiar table, which has roused but the slightest thoughts in us hitherto, has become a problem full of surprising possibilities. The one thing we know about it is that it is not what it seems. Beyond this modest result, so far, we have the most complete liberty of conjecture. Leibniz tells us it is a community of souls: Berkeley tells us it is an idea in the mind of God; sober science, scarcely less wonderful, tells us it is a vast collection of electric charges in violent motion.
Among these surprising possibilities, doubt suggests that perhaps there is no table at all. Philosophy, if it cannot _answer_ so many questions as we could wish, has at least the power of _asking_ questions which increase the interest of the world, and show the strangeness and wonder lying just below the surface even in the commonest things of daily life.
1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
"archetypal ideas." The archetype as such is a hypothetical and irrepresen table
model, something like the "pattern of behaviour" in biology. Cf. "On the Nature
--
tzsche, that breaker of tablets, could not escape for he had
called up his reincarnation in Zarathustra, the lofty spirit of an
1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Mov'd with disdain, the table I o'er-turn'd;
And with avenging flames, the palace burn'd.
1.01 - DOWN THE RABBIT-HOLE, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
Suddenly she came upon a little table, all made of solid glass. There was nothing on it but a tiny golden key, and Alice's first idea was that this might belong to one of the doors of the hall; but, alas! either the locks were too large, or the key was too small, but, at any rate, it would not open any of them. However, on the second time 'round, she came upon a low curtain she had not noticed before, and behind it was a little door about fifteen inches high. She tried the little golden key in the lock, and to her great delight, it fitted!
Alice opened the door and found that it led into a small passage, not much larger than a rat-hole; she knelt down and looked along the passage into the loveliest garden you ever saw. How she longed to get out of that dark hall and wander about among those beds of bright flowers and those cool fountains, but she could not even get her head through the doorway. "Oh," said Alice, "how I wish I could shut up like a telescope!
--
Alice went back to the table, half hoping she might find another key on it, or at any rate, a book of rules for shutting people up like telescopes. This time she found a little bottle on it ("which certainly was not here before," said Alice), and tied 'round the neck of the bottle was a paper label, with the words "DRINK ME" beautifully printed on it in large letters.
"No, I'll look first," she said, "and see whether it's marked '_poison_' or not," for she had never forgotten that, if you drink from a bottle marked "poison," it is almost certain to disagree with you, sooner or later. However, this bottle was _not_ marked "poison," so Alice ventured to taste it, and, finding it very nice (it had a sort of mixed flavor of cherry-tart, custard, pineapple, roast turkey, toffy and hot buttered toast), she very soon finished it off.
--
After awhile, finding that nothing more happened, she decided on going into the garden at once; but, alas for poor Alice! When she got to the door, she found she had forgotten the little golden key, and when she went back to the table for it, she found she could not possibly reach it: she could see it quite plainly through the glass and she tried her best to climb up one of the legs of the table, but it was too slippery, and when she had tired herself out with trying, the poor little thing sat down and cried.
"Come, there's no use in crying like that!" said Alice to herself rather sharply. "I advise you to leave off this minute!" She generally gave herself very good advice (though she very seldom followed it), and sometimes she scolded herself so severely as to bring tears into her eyes.
Soon her eye fell on a little glass box that was lying under the table: she opened it and found in it a very small cake, on which the words "EAT
ME" were beautifully marked in currants. "Well, I'll eat it," said
1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
I have always endeavored to acquire strict business habits; they are indispensable to every man. If your trade is with the Celestial Empire, then some small counting house on the coast, in some Salem harbor, will be fixture enough. You will export such articles as the country affords, purely native products, much ice and pine timber and a little granite, always in native bottoms. These will be good ventures. To oversee all the details yourself in person; to be at once pilot and captain, and owner and underwriter; to buy and sell and keep the accounts; to read every letter received, and write or read every letter sent; to superintend the discharge of imports night and day; to be upon many parts of the coast almost at the same time;often the richest freight will be discharged upon a Jersey shore;to be your own telegraph, unweariedly sweeping the horizon, speaking all passing vessels bound coastwise; to keep up a steady despatch of commodities, for the supply of such a distant and exorbitant market; to keep yourself informed of the state of the markets, prospects of war and peace every where, and anticipate the tendencies of trade and civilization,taking advantage of the results of all exploring expeditions, using new passages and all improvements in navigation;charts to be studied, the position of reefs and new lights and buoys to be ascertained, and ever, and ever, the logarithmic tables to be corrected, for by the error of some calculator the vessel often splits upon a rock that should have reached a friendly pier,there is the untold fate of La Perouse;universal science to be kept pace with, studying the lives of all great discoverers and navigators, great adventurers and merchants, from Hanno and the Phnicians down to our day; in fine, account of stock to be taken from time to time, to know how you stand. It is a labor to task the faculties of a man,such problems of profit and loss, of interest, of tare and tret, and gauging of all kinds in it, as demand a universal knowledge.
I have thought that Walden Pond would be a good place for business, not solely on account of the railroad and the ice trade; it offers advantages which it may not be good policy to divulge; it is a good port and a good foundation. No Neva marshes to be filled; though you must every where build on piles of your own driving. It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind, and ice in the Neva, would sweep St.
--
At length, in the beginning of May, with the help of some of my acquaintances, rather to improve so good an occasion for neighborliness than from any necessity, I set up the frame of my house. No man was ever more honored in the character of his raisers than I. They are destined, I trust, to assist at the raising of loftier structures one day. I began to occupy my house on the 4th of July, as soon as it was boarded and roofed, for the boards were carefully feather-edged and lapped, so that it was perfectly impervious to rain; but before boarding I laid the foundation of a chimney at one end, bringing two cartloads of stones up the hill from the pond in my arms. I built the chimney after my hoeing in the fall, before a fire became necessary for warmth, doing my cooking in the mean while out of doors on the ground, early in the morning: which mode I still think is in some respects more convenient and agreeable than the usual one. When it stormed before my bread was baked, I fixed a few boards over the fire, and sat under them to watch my loaf, and passed some pleasant hours in that way. In those days, when my hands were much employed, I read but little, but the least scraps of paper which lay on the ground, my holder, or tablecloth, afforded me as much entertainment, in fact answered the same purpose as the Iliad.
It would be worth the while to build still more deliberately than I did, considering, for instance, what foundation a door, a window, a cellar, a garret, have in the nature of man, and perchance never raising any superstructure until we found a better reason for it than our temporal necessities even. There is some of the same fitness in a mans building his own house that there is in a birds building its own nest. Who knows but if men constructed their dwellings with their own hands, and provided food for themselves and families simply and honestly enough, the poetic faculty would be universally developed, as birds universally sing when they are so engaged? But alas! we do like cowbirds and cuckoos, which lay their eggs in nests which other birds have built, and cheer no traveller with their chattering and unmusical notes. Shall we forever resign the pleasure of construction to the carpenter? What does architecture amount to in the experience of the mass of men? I never in all my walks came across a man engaged in so simple and natural an occupation as building his house. We belong to the community. It is not the tailor alone who is the ninth part of a man; it is as much the preacher, and the merchant, and the farmer.
--
My furniture, part of which I made myself, and the rest cost me nothing of which I have not rendered an account, consisted of a bed, a table, a desk, three chairs, a looking-glass three inches in diameter, a pair of tongs and andirons, a kettle, a skillet, and a frying-pan, a dipper, a wash-bowl, two knives and forks, three plates, one cup, one spoon, a jug for oil, a jug for molasses, and a japanned lamp. None is so poor that he need sit on a pumpkin. That is shiftlessness. There is a plenty of such chairs as I like best in the village garrets to be had for taking them away. Furniture! Thank God, I can sit and I can stand without the aid of a furniture warehouse. What man but a philosopher would not be ashamed to see his furniture packed in a cart and going up country exposed to the light of heaven and the eyes of men, a beggarly account of empty boxes? That is Spauldings furniture. I could never tell from inspecting such a load whether it belonged to a so called rich man or a poor one; the owner always seemed poverty-stricken.
Indeed, the more you have of such things the poorer you are. Each load looks as if it contained the contents of a dozen shanties; and if one shanty is poor, this is a dozen times as poor. Pray, for what do we
1.01 - Meeting the Master - Authors first meeting, December 1918, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo was sitting in a wooden chair behind a small table covered with an indigo-blue cloth in the verandah upstairs when I went up to meet him. I felt a spiritual light surrounding his face. His look was penetrating. He had known me by my correspondence. I reminded him about my brother having met him at Baroda; he had not forgotten him. Then I informed him that our group was now ready to start revolutionary activity. It had taken us about eleven years to get organised.
Sri Aurobindo remained silent for some time. Then he put me questions about my sadhana. I described my efforts and added: "Sadhana is all right, but it is difficult to concentrate on it so long as India is not free."
--
Sri Aurobindo became very serious. The Yogi in him came forward, his gaze was fixed at the sky that could be seen beyond the window. Then he looked at me and putting his fist on the table he said:
"You can take it from me, it is as certain as the rising of the sun tomorrow. The decree has already gone forth it may not be long in coming."
I bowed down to him. That day I was able to sleep soundly in the train after more than two years. And in my mind was fixed for ever the picture of that scene: the two of us standing near the small table, my earnest question, that upward gaze, and that quiet and firm voice with power in it to shake the world, that firm fist planted on the table the symbol of self-confidence of the divine Truth. There may be rank Kaliyuga, the Iron Age, in the whole world but it is the great good fortune of India that she has sons who know the Truth and have the unshakable faith in it, and can risk their lives for its sake. In this significant fact is contained the divine destiny of India and of the world.
After meeting Sri Aurobindo I was quite relieved of the great strain that was upon me. Now that I felt Indian freedom to be a certainty, I could participate in public movements with equanimity and with a truer spiritual attitude. I got some experiences also which confirmed my faith in Sri Aurobindo's path. I got the confident faith in a divine Power that is beyond time and space and that can and does work in the world. I came to know that any man with a sincere aspiration for it can come in contact with that Power.
1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
The most wonderful thing of all is, that there is a window in the heart from whence it surveys the world. This is called the invisible world, the world of intelligence, [23] or the spiritual world. People in general look only at the visible world, which is called also the present world, the sensible world and the material world; their knowledge of it also is trivial and limited. And there is also a window in the heart from whence it surveys the intelligible world. There are two arguments to prove that there are such windows in the heart. One of the arguments is derived from dreams. When an individual goes to sleep, these windows remain open and the individual is able to perceive events which will befall him from the invisible world or from the hidden table of decrees,1 and the result corresponds exactly with the vision. Or he sees a similitude, and those who are skilled in the science of interpretation of dreams understand the meaning. But the explanation of this science of interpretation would be too long for this treatise. The heart resembles a pure mirror, you must know, in this particular, that when a man falls asleep, when his senses are closed, and when the heart, free and pure from blameable affections, is confronted with the preserved tablet, then the tablet reflects upon the heart the real states and hidden forms inscribed upon it. In that state the heart sees most wonderful forms and combinations. But when the heart is not free from impurity, or when, on waking, it busies itself with things of sense, the side towards the tablet will be obscured, and it can view nothing. For, although in sleep the senses are blunted, the imaginative faculty is not, but preserves the forms reflected upon the mirror of the heart. But as the perception does not take place by means of the external senses, but only in the imagination, the heart does not see them with absolute clearness, but sees only a phantom. But in death, as the senses are completely separated and the veil of the body is removed, the heart can contemplate the invisible [24] world and its hidden mysteries, without a veil, just as lightning or the celestial rays impress the external eye.
The second proof of the existence of these windows in the heart, is that no individual is destitute of these spiritual susceptibilities and of the faculty of thought and reflection. For instance every individual knows by inspiration, things which he has neither seen nor heard, though he knows not from whence or by what means he understands them. Still, notwithstanding the heart belongs to the invisible world, so long as it is absorbed in the contemplation of the sensible world, it is shut out and restrained from contemplating the invisible and spiritual world.
1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Each of the classes mentioned above might well have a special treatise devoted to it. But for simple folk like us it would not be profi table at this point to enter into such lengthy investigations. Come then, in unquestioning obedience let us stretch out our unworthy hand to the true servants of God who devoutly compel us and in their faith constrain us by their commands. Let us write this treatise with a pen taken from their knowledge and dipped in the ink of humility which is both subdued yet radiant. Then let us apply it to the smooth white paper of their hearts, or rather rest it on the tablets of the spirit, and let us inscribe the divine words (or rather sow the seeds).2 And let us begin like this.
God belongs to all free beings. He is the life of all, the salvation of allfaithful and unfaithful, just and unjust, pious and impious, passionate and dispassionate, monks and seculars, wise and simple, healthy and sick, young and oldjust as the diffusion of light, the sight of the sun, and the changes of the weather are for all alike; for there is no respect of persons with God.3
1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
or suffering. This genui ne and immu table happi ness is
itself the deity.
1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
and playmate, let me sit beside you at your little table, eat from
your little golden plate, drink from your little cup, sleep in your
1.01 - The Castle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
I climbed some stairs; I found myself in a high, spacious hall. Many people-also transient guests surely, who had preceded me along the path through the woods-were seated at supper at a table lighted by candelabra.
As I looked around, I felt a curious sensation, or, rather, two distinct sensations, which mingled in my mind, still upset and somewhat uns table in my weariness. I seemed to be at a sumptuous court, which no one would have expected to find in such a rustic and out-of-the-way castle; and its wealth was evident not only in the costly furnishings and the graven vessels, but also in the calm and ease which reigned among those at the table, all handsome of person and clothed with elaborate elegance. But, at the same time, I remarked a feeling of random, of disorder, if not actually of license, as if this were not a lordly dwelling but an inn of passage, where people unknown to one another live together for one night and where, in that enforced promiscuity, all feel a relaxation of the rules by which they live in their own surroundings, and-as one resigns oneself to less comfor table ways of life-so one also indulges in freer, unfamiliar behavior. In fact, the two contradictory impressions could nevertheless refer to a single object: whether the castle, for years visited only as a stopping place, had gradually degenerated into an inn, and the lord and his lady had found themselves reduced to the roles of host and hostess, though still going through the motions of their aristocratic hospitality; or whether a tavern, such as one often sees in the vicinity of castles, to give drink to soldiers and horsemen, had invaded-the castle being long abandoned-the ancient, noble halls to install its benches and hogsheads there, and the pomp of those rooms-as well as the coming and going of illustrious customers-had conferred on the inn an unforeseen dignity, sufficient to put ideas in the heads of the host and hostess, who finally came to believe themselves the rulers of a brilliant court.
These thoughts, to tell the truth, occupied me only for a moment; stronger were my relief at being safe and sound in the midst of a select company and my impatience to strike up a conversation (at a nod of invitation from the man who seemed the lord-or the host-I had sat down at the only empty place) and to exchange with my traveling companions tales of the adventures we had undergone. But at this table, contrary to the custom of inns, and also of courts, no one uttered a word. When a guest wished to ask his neighbor to pass the salt or the ginger, he did so with a gesture, and with gestures he also addressed the servants, motioning them to cut him a slice of pheasant pie or to pour him a half pint of wine.
I decided to break what I believed a drowsiness of tongues after the trials of the journey, and I was about to burst forth with a loud exclamation such as "Health to all !" or "Well met!" or "It's an ill wind'.'.'."; but no sound came from my lips. The drumming of spoons, the rattle of goblets and crockery were enough to persuade me I had not gone deaf: I could only presume I had been struck dumb. My fellow diners confirmed this supposition, moving their lips silently in a gracefully resigned manner: it was clear that crossing the forest had cost each of us the power of speech.
When our supper ended in a muteness which the sounds of chewing and the smacking of lips gulping wine did not make more pleasant, we remained seated, looking one another in the face, with the torment of not being able to exchange the many experiences each of us had to communicate. At that point, on the table which had just been cleared, the man who seemed the lord of the castle set a pack of playing cards. They were tarot cards, larger than the kind we use for ordinary games or that gypsies employ for predicting the future, but it was possible to discern more or less the same figures that are painted in the enamels of the most precious miniatures. Kings, Queens, Knights, and Pages were all young people magnificently dressed, as if for a princely feast; the twenty-two Major Arcana seemed the tapestries of a court theater; and cups, coins, swords, clubs shone like heraldic devices adorned with scrolls and arabesques.
We began to spread out the cards on the table, face up, and to give them their proper value in games, or their true meaning in the reading of fortunes. And yet none of us seemed to wish to begin playing, and still less to question the future, since we were as if drained of all future, suspended in a journey that had not ended nor was to end. There was something else we saw in those tarots, something that no longer allowed us to take our eyes from the gilded pieces of that mosaic.
One of the guests drew the scattered cards to himself, leaving a large part of the table clear; but he did not gather them into a pack nor did he shuffle them; he took one card and placed it in front of himself. We all noticed the resemblance between his face and the face on the card, and we thought we understood that, with the card, he wanted to say "I" and that he was preparing to tell his story.
1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
Thus, we shall not effect the passage with our own strength; if such were the condition, no one could do it, except spiritual athletes. But those athletes, filled with meditations and concentrations and asceticism, do not get out either, although they may seem to. They inflate their own spiritual ego (a kind worse than the other one, far more deceptive, because it is garbed in a grain of truth) and their illuminations are simply the luminous discharges of their own accumulated cloud. The logic of it is simple: one does not get out of the circle by the power of the circle, any more than the lotus rises above the mud by the power of the mud. A little bit of sun is needed. And because the ascetics and saints and founders of religions throughout the ages only reached the rarefied realms of the mental bubble, they created one church or another that amazingly resembled the closed system from which they originated, namely, a dogma, a set of rules, the tables of the Law, a one and only prophet born in the blessed year 000, around whom revolved the beautiful story, forever fixed in the year 000, like the electrons around the nucleus, the stars around the Great Bear, and man around his navel. Or, if they did get out, it was only in spirit, leaving the earth and bodies to their habitual decay. Granted, each new hub was wiser, more luminous, worthy and virtuous than the preceding one, and it did help men, but it changed nothing in the mental circle, as we have seen, for thousands of years because its light was only the other side of one and the same shadow, the white of the black, the good of evil, the virtue of a frightful misery that grips us all in the depths of our caves.
This implacable duality which assails the whole life of mental man a life that is only the life of death is obviously insoluble at the level of the Duality. One might as well fight the right hand with the left. Yet, that is exactly what the human mind has done, without much success, at all levels of its existence, offsetting its heaven with hell, matter with spirit, individualism with collectivism, or any other isms that proliferate in this sorry system. But one does not get out by the decrees of any ism pushed to its perfection: deprived of its heaven, our earth is a poor whirling machine; deprived of its matter, our heaven is a pale nebula filled with the silent medusas of the disembodied spirit; deprived of the individual, our societies are dreadful anthills; and deprived even of his sins, the individual loses a focus of tension that helped him to grow. The fact is, no idea, however lofty it may seem, has the power to undo the Artifice for the very good reason that the Artifice has its value and season. But it has also its season, like the winged seed tumbling over the prairies, until the day it finds its propitious ground and bursts open.
1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
In the clear morning light I could have a good view of Sri Aurobindo as he was lying on his bed, almost motionless and straight. I asked myself; "Is he enjoying a bit of sweet sleep since he had none the whole night? Or is he simply keeping quiet and bearing the severe pain with equanimity?" It was the latter, as he told us afterwards. Only the Mother's visit, to make some enquiries or to offer some drink, showed flickers of life in his otherwise trance-like mood. I could now observe him from close at hand and the room he had been living in for the last twelve years! Since then, it has undergone such a tremendous change that just a faint memory of its original state is all that remains today. The wooden bed (on which Sri Aurobindo was lying) was rather large, the upper part being slightly raised, and he filled almost the entire breadth the broad chest and the head large and round, the fine silken hair parted in the middle. As for the rest of the room, it was very plain, almost austerely furnished, except for the carpet, one small box-wood table at either end of the room, a semicircular table in the middle; notebooks, and odds and ends of papers lying scattered on one of the tables; a big almirah containing a small number of books: on the top shelf, the bound volumes of the Arya. On the next one, the Collected Works of Shakespeare and Shelley and books presented by writers such as Radhakrishnan, James Cousins, etc. There were two paintings, one Chinese and the other of Amitabha Buddha with the lotus in his hand; a few wood carvings; a couch for the Mother opposite Sri Aurobindo's bed. The only furniture of luxury was a long cane chair in the adjacent room, in which he could recline and have some repose.
When Dr. Manilal arrived after his breakfast, he asked Sri Aurobindo how he felt. There was no complaint and the answer was brief. Soon after, Dr. Rao arrived. On hearing the story of the fall he proposed that an orthopaedic surgeon from Madras be called for consultation. He had a friend Dr. Narasimha Ayer, well known for his efficiency. The Mother approved and he left for Madras.
--
The Mother had a wheeled dinner table made for Sri Aurobindo, so he could take his meals sitting up in bed. She would lay the table herself, push it to the bed and serve the meals with her own hands. One day, not knowing the Mother's ways, we rushed forward to help her push the table. With a sweet smile she complained to Sri Aurobindo, "Oh, they are taking away my work!" Much abashed, quickly we drew back and learnt the lesson that one must not be too forward! At first Sri Aurobindo took three meals a day, the morning one being quite light. Champaklal and I used to be present at this time. One day wishing to give me something, the Mother asked me, "Do you like bananas?" I answered promptly, "I don't dislike them, Mother." The Mother and Sri Aurobindo smiled but she refrained from giving them to me. That was my first joke with the Mother!
The morning meal however was stopped very soon, since it was too early for his appetite. Here I must mention a minor but interesting episode about tea. It was a well-known fact that Sri Aurobindo was fond of a daily cup of tea. The accident had upset that long standing habit. Now the question was taken up. Dr. Manilal proposed that Sri Aurobindo should take a cup of marmite during the day as well as tea. Sri Aurobindo would not take both. I do not remember whether he took marmite at all, but I distinctly remember that he was taking tea. I also had a personal reason for this recollection, for I was, and even now am, a lover of tea, if not a mild addict. But Sri Aurobindo's way of drinking tea was rather odd; he had to drink it from a feeding cup! Could anyone relish a fine beverage taken out of a feeding cup, I wondered! Before the accident whenever we heard the tinkling sound of his spoon at midnight from his corner room, we used to say, "Sri Aurobindo is having tea!" One day he suddenly declared, "I won't take tea any more!" Thus a life-long habit was given up in an instant! This incident recalls another which took place many years earlier. It concerns his early habit of smoking cigars. A cigar was almost always between his lips. Once Devdas Gandhi, son of Mahatma Gandhi, visited him and saw the inevi table cigar. He shot the question, "Why are you attached to smoking?" At once came the retort, "Why are you so attached to nonsmoking?" This gives us a hint that Sri Aurobindo smoked, but without any real attachment and the proof came a few years later when the Mother began to take charge of household affairs and smoking was indulged in by all the inmates. She favoured non-smoking. Without the slightest hesitation Sri Aurobindo put aside his cigar. There was an end to an inveterate habit without the least fuss.
10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Et mon Dieu, Tu as accept mon invitation et Tu es venu T' asseoir ma table; et en change de ma pauvre et humble offrande Tu m' as octroy la finale libration.2
What is this banquet that she prepared for man and which man refused? It is nothing else than the Life Divine here below the life of the Gods enjoying immortality, full of the supreme light and power, love and delight. Man refused because for him it is something too high, too great. Being a creature earthbound and of small dimensions he can seize and appreciate only small things, little specks of a material world. He refused, first of all, because of his ignorance, he does not know, nor is he capable of conceiving that there are such things as immortal life, divinity, unobscured light, griefless love, or a radiant, tranquil, invisible energy. He does not know and yet he is arrogant, arrogant in his little knowledge, his petty power, in his blind self-sufficiency. Furthermore, besides ignorance and arrogance there is an element of revolt in him, for in his half wakefulness with his rudimentary consciousness, if ever he came in contact with something that is above and beyond him, if a shadow of another world happens to cross his threshold, he is not at peace, does not want to recognise but denies and even curses it.
--
My God, Thou hast accepted my invitation, Thou hast come to sit at my table, and in exchange for my poor and humble offering Thou hast granted to me the last liberation."
***
1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
of all chairs and no small tables, hassocks, benches or slings.200
In the natural state, so to speak, human beings do not think like logicians or even like empiricists. It
--
giving him the tablet of destinies236 to signify his ascension and dominion. The story continues:
After Tiamat had made strong preparations,
--
She gave him the tablet of destinies, she fastened it upon his breast, saying
As for thee, thy comm and shall not be changed, the word of thy mouth shall be dependable!
--
produce a decisive victory. He rounds up her subordinates including Kingu, who he deprives of the tablet
of destinies and binds them with netting. Then he returns to Tiamat:
--
shift. Any given object a table, say exists as a table because it is only apprehended in a very limited and
restrained manner. Something is a table at a particular and isolated level of analysis, specified by the nature
of the observer. In the absence of this observer, one might ask what is it that is being apprehended? Is the
--
temporality. What is now table was once tree; before that, earth before that, rock; before that, star. What
is now table also has before it an equally complex and lengthy developmental history waiting in front of
it; it will be, perhaps, ash, then earth, then far enough in the future part of the sun again (when the sun
finally re-envelops the earth). The table is what it is only at a very narrow span of spatial and temporal
resolution (the span that precisely characterizes our consciousness). So what is the table, as an
independent object free, that is, of the restrictions that characterize the evidently limited human
1.02 - Meeting the Master - Authors second meeting, March 1921, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
I found the atmosphere of the house tense. The Mother and Datta, i.e. Miss Hodgson, had come to stay in No. 41, Rue Franois Martin. The house had undergone a great change. There was a clean garden in the open courtyard, every room had simple and decent furniture, a mat, a chair and a small table. There was an air of tidiness and order. This was, no doubt, the effect of the Mother's presence. But yet the atmosphere was tense because Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were engaged in fighting with forces of the vital plane.
Only a few days before my arrival a dismissed cook had managed to get stones hurled into Sri Aurobindo's house through the agency of a Mohammedan occultist. This was the topic of excited talk when I was at Pondicherry. Upendranath Banerjee, who hardly believed in the possibility of such occult phenomena, had gone to the terrace with a lantern and a lathi to find the culprit. I heard the whole story from Upen himself. The stone-throwing ended when the Mother took the matter in hand and removed the servant-boy, who was the medium, to another house. (The account of this is already given in my The Life of Sri Aurobindo.)
1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
"Know thyself, and thou shalt know thy Lord." Observe then that when you desire to write upon paper the phrase, In the name of God, there arises first of all an inclination and a decision in the heart to write it. Next in order, that inclination and decision by means of the animal spirit is carried to the brain. When that decision has reached the brain then the image of the phrase, In the name of God is formed in the faculty of imagination in the brain. Afterwards the image reaches a nerve resembling a white thread, and descends by means of it to the ends of the fingers. Finally by means of the senses the fingers write the phrase In the name of God, in the form in which by the will of the heart, it exists in the treasury of the imagination. Again, also, when the will of God is to anything, a token of it rises and appears in [48] the empyreal heaven. And there is an essence called both the Spirit of Power, and the Holy Spirit, by means of which it arrives at the throne in the heavens. As the phrase, In the name of God, appears in the treasury of the imagination, so the image of the thing dependent on the will of God appears upon the Preserved tablet. The angels appointed to serve in the empyrean and at the throne, cause it to descend to the inferior world, and by means of the periods and hours of the constellations, it is made to appear through the four elementary qualities - heat, cold, moisture and dryness. As the phrase In the name of God is written down by first dipping the pen in the ink, so the thing which God wills, comes to light by mixing heat and cold with water and earth. As paper is so adapted to writing as to preserve the forms which are written upon it, so dryness and moisture are recipient of those other forms and preserve the images that are produced. If moisture did not exist, forms and images could not be preserved. In the same manner as by the will of the heart and by the method above mentioned, the image In the name of God, which is in the treasury of the imagination is painted with the pen upon paper, so also the will of God, which is an image produced upon the Preserved tablet in the empyrean, is produced and made visible in the material world, by means of the angels, the constellations and the elemental qualities of water and earth.
At the time when the heart of man had control over all the organs and members, and they were all obedient to it, some thought that man was a dweller in his own heart. When the empyrean in like manner, ruled over all things by the will of God, they reasoned that man was seated in the empyrean. But like as man has dominion over his own heart in the administration of his kingdom, the body, God also rules over the empyrean in the administration of the affairs of created beings, which he has committed to [49] the empyrean. Thus God declares in his holy word, "He sat upon the empyrean to govern the universe." 1 You should know, also, that what we have been maintaining is convincingly established. It is known to men of penetration by revelation.
"God created man in his own image." What does this mean, and how is it known to be true ? Know, beloved, that the sovereign recognizes no other person except the sovereign himself. If the Lord had not appointed you to be sovereign over the body as over a kingdom, if he had not confided to you the affairs of its government, and had not given you this brief copy as a model, how would you have been able to comprehend the sovereign, who is independent of reasoning and of place, and who cannot be known by argument or hypothesis or in any other way? Thanks and praises be given to him who is without beginning and eternal, to him who is unceasingly beneficent, to him who made you sovereign over yourself, who subjected your body to you for a kingdom, who made your heart to be an empyreal throne, and made the animal spirit which is the fountain of the heart, to be a seraphic messenger. He appointed the brain to be the throne, and the treasury of the imagination to be the Preserved tablet. He made the cupola of the brain, which is the source of the nerves and the mine of the faculties, to be like the vault of heaven and the stars. He appointed the fingers and the pen to serve the elemental qualities of nature, and subjected them to your order. He made you more excellent and noble than all other creatures, and to exercise rule over all possible things. He has bidden you to beware and not to be heedless of your soul, which is your kindom and dominion: for to be regardless of your soul, is to be regardless of your Creator and Benefactor.
[50]
1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
In this universe there is one continuous substance on every plane of existence. Physically this universe is one: there is no difference between the sun and you. The scientist will tell you it is only a fiction to say the contrary. There is no real difference between the table and me; the table is one point in the mass of matter, and I another point. Each form represents, as it were, one whirlpool in the infinite ocean of matter, of which not one is constant. Just as in a rushing stream there may be millions of whirlpools, the water in each of which is different every moment, turning round and round for a few seconds, and then passing out, replaced by a fresh quantity, so the whole universe is one constantly changing mass of matter, in which all forms of existence are so many whirlpools. A mass of matter enters into one whirlpool, say a human body, stays there for a period, becomes changed, and goes out into another, say an animal body this time, from which again after a few years, it enters into another whirlpool, called a lump of mineral. It is a constant change. Not one body is constant. There is no such thing as my body, or your body, except in words. Of the one huge mass of matter, one point is called a moon, another a sun, another a man, another the earth, another a plant, another a mineral. Not one is constant, but everything is changing, matter eternally concreting and disintegrating. So it is with the mind. Matter is represented by the ether; when the action of Prana is most subtle, this very ether, in the finer state of vibration, will represent the mind and there it will be still one unbroken mass. If you can simply get to that subtle vibration, you will see and feel that the whole universe is composed of subtle vibrations. Sometimes certain drugs have the power to take us, while as yet in the senses, to that condition. Many of you may remember the celebrated experiment of Sir Humphrey Davy, when the laughing gas overpowered him how, during the lecture, he remained motionless, stupefied and after that, he said that the whole universe was made up of ideas. For, the time being, as it were, the gross vibrations had ceased, and only the subtle vibrations which he called ideas, were present to him. He could only see the subtle vibrations round him; everything had become thought; the whole universe was an ocean of thought, he and everyone else had become little thought whirlpools.
Thus, even in the universe of thought we find unity, and at last, when we get to the Self, we know that that Self can only be One. Beyond the vibrations of matter in its gross and subtle aspects, beyond motion there is but One. Even in manifested motion there is only unity. These facts can no more be denied. Modern physics also has demonstrated that the sum total of the energies in the universe is the same throughout. It has also been proved that this sum total of energy exists in two forms. It becomes potential, toned down, and calmed, and next it comes out manifested as all these various forces; again it goes back to the quiet state, and again it manifests. Thus it goes on evolving and involving through eternity. The control of this Prana, as before stated, is what is called Pranayama.
1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
put on a table and a red flower be put near it, the crystal
appears to be red, so all these appearances of happiness or
1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
Of course, Maeterlinck has a right to think this way, and nobody wants to dispute that. The question is, however, whether such an attitude isnt really absurd. Indeed, it does become absurd when you consider this: I have, unfortunately, written a great many books in my life (as you can see from the unusual appearance of the book table here). No sooner have I finished writing one, than I begin another. When Maurice Maeterlinck reads the new book, hell discover once again that in the first chapters I am shrewd, levelheaded and scientific, and then I lose my mind later on. Then I begin to write a third book; the first chapters again are reasonable and so forth. Consequently, if nothing else, I seem to have mastered the art of becoming at will a completely reasonable human being in the early part of a book andequally by choicea lunatic later, only to return to reason when I write the next book. In this way, I take turns being reasonable and a lunatic. Naturally, Maeterlinck has every right to find this; but he misses the absurdity of such an idea. A modern man of his importance thus falls into absurdities; but this, as I say, is only a little parenthetical remark.
4 . Maurice Maeterlinck (18621949), Belgian poet, dramatist, and essayist. In Paris he gained a reputation through Symbolist verse and became a leading Symbolist playwright. He was awarded a Nobel prize for literature in 1911.
1.02 - THE POOL OF TEARS, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
As she said this, she looked down at her hands and was surprised to see that she had put on one of the Rabbit's little white kid-gloves while she was talking. "How _can_ I have done that?" she thought. "I must be growing small again." She got up and went to the table to measure herself by it and found that she was now about two feet high and was going on shrinking rapidly. She soon found out that the cause of this was the fan she was holding and she dropped it hastily, just in time to save herself from shrinking away altogether.
"That _was_ a narrow escape!" said Alice, a good deal frightened at the sudden change, but very glad to find herself still in existence. "And now for the garden!" And she ran with all speed back to the little door; but, alas! the little door was shut again and the little golden key was lying on the glass table as before. "Things are worse than ever," thought the poor child, "for I never was so small as this before, never!"
As she said these words, her foot slipped, and in another moment, splash! she was up to her chin in salt-water. Her first idea was that she had somehow fallen into the sea. However, she soon made out that she was in the pool of tears which she had wept when she was nine feet high.
1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[5] The arrangement of the opposites in a quaternity is shown in an interesting illustration in Stolcenbergs Viridarium chymicum (Fig. XLII), which can also be found in the Philosophia reformata of Mylius (1622, p. 117). The goddesses represent the four seasons of the sun in the circle of the Zodiac (Aries, Cancer, Libra, Capricorn) and at the same time the four degrees of heating,22 as well as the four elements combined around the circular table.23 The synthesis of the elements is effected by means of the circular movement in time (circulatio, rota) of the sun through the houses of the Zodiac. As I have shown elsewhere,24 the aim of the circulatio is the production (or rather, reproduction) of the Original Man, who was a sphere. Perhaps I may mention in this connection a remarkable quotation from Ostanes in Abul-Qasim, describing the intermediate position between two pairs of opposites constituting a quaternio:
Ostanes said, Save me, O my God, for I stand between two exalted brilliancies known for their wickedness, and between two dim lights; each of them has reached me and I know not how to save myself from them. And it was said to me, Go up to Agathodaimon the Great and ask aid of him, and know that there is in thee somewhat of his nature, which will never be corrupted. . . . And when I ascended into the air he said to me, Take the child of the bird which is mixed with redness and spread for the gold its bed which comes forth from the glass, and place it in its vessel whence it has no power to come out except when thou desirest, and leave it until its moistness has departed.25
1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
Now that Sri Aurobindo was physically all right, the Mother must find some work for him too! Most opportunely came a demand from the Arya Publishing House, Calcutta, for a book from Sri Aurobindo, preferably The Life Divine. The work had appeared long ago in the Arya and it could now be published in book form. The Mother caught hold of the idea and asked for his approval. Sri Aurobindo wanted to write one or two new chapters. So he set to work. A new writing table was made and placed in front of him across his bed, provided with three pens, two pencils and paper. For me it was a moment of great curiosity to see him at work. We had heard so much about the silent mind through which ideas, leaping down from above, passed directly into the pen, that I thought I could now put it to the test; as if one could see the silent mind as well as the invisible ideas descending one by one from above the ranges of the mind! At least I could see how he wrote. Was it at all like us, human beings, scrapping, stopping, thinking?
There he was, then, sitting on the bed, with his right leg stretched out. I was watching his movements from behind the bed. No sooner had he begun than followed line after line as if everything was chalked out in the mind, or as he used to say, a tap was turned on and a stream poured down. Absorbed in perfect poise, gazing now and then in front, wiping the perspiration off the hands for he perspired profusely he would go on for about two hours. The Mother would drop in with a glass of coconut water. Sometimes she had to wait for quite a while before he was aware of her presence. Then exclaiming "Ah", he took the glass from the loving hand, drank it slowly, and then plunged back into his work! It was a very sweet vision, indeed, the Mother standing quietly by his side with a smile and watching him, and he forgetful of everything, writing away; then a short exchange of beatific glances. At the end of the writing, the place where he sat would be completely drenched there was so much perspiration in the summer months. But remarkably free from any odour! We used to wipe his body and change the bed sheets. But what shocked me most was when finishing the first chapter, he asked us to tear it and throw it into the wastepaper basket! It needed rewriting! I was very much tempted to keep it intact, but that would be a violation of his order. Champaklal told me that he kept some of the torn pieces as a souvenir. I noticed what a fine calligraphy it was with hardly a scratch, almost without a scar or wound. Not at all like his "correspondence" handwriting which he himself could not decipher sometimes! We have cut many jokes with him about his handwriting. Once I wrote, "Sir, will you take the trouble to mark those portions of your letter that can be shown to others?" He replied, "Good Lord, sir, I can't do that. You forget that I will have to try to read my own hieroglyphs. I have no time for such an exercise. I leave it for others." I do not know if all great men write in this spotless and spontaneous manner. It seems he wrote all his seven volumes of the Arya directly on the typewriter. How I wished I could one day write at this "aeroplanic speed", to use Sri Aurobindo's own expression. However the writing of Savitri was quite a different story. There he had to "labour", change, chisel, omit, revise; all this, of course, from a silent mind. Only a few poems like Rose of God and A God's Labour just came down en bloc and not a word was changed! The Mother must have been very pleased to see him resume his activity after the passage through the long dark night.
1.02 - The Soul Being of Man, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
[paragraph continues] And the same holds good in regard to the other senses. It will be seen, therefore, without further elaboration, that even simple sensations belong to the inner world. I can perceive with my bodily senses the red table which another person also perceives; but I cannot perceive his sensation of red. One must therefore describe sensation as belonging to the soul. If one grasps this fact alone quite clearly, he will soon cease to regard inner experiences as mere brain processes or something similar. The first result of sensation is feeling. One sensation causes man pleasure, another displeasure. These are stirrings of his inner, his soul life. Man creates in his feelings a second world in addition to that which works on him from without. And a third is added to this-the will. Through it man reacts on the outer world. And he thereby stamps the impress of his inner being on the outer world. The soul of man, as it were, flows outward in the activities of his will. The actions of the human being differ from the occurrences of outer nature in that they bear the impress of his inner life. In this way the soul represents what is man's own in
p. 20
1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
moon on the horizon. Both these feelings are forces which, when duly cultivated and developed to ever increasing intensity, lead to the most significant spiritual results. A new world is opened to the student if he systematically and deliberately surrenders himself to such feelings. The soul-world, the so-called astral plane, begins to dawn upon him. Growth and decay are no longer facts which make indefinite impressions on him as of old, but rather they form themselves into spiritual lines and figures of which he had previously suspected nothing. And these lines and figures have, for the different phenomena, different forms. A blooming flower, an animal in the process of growth, a tree that is decaying, evoke in his soul different lines. The soul world (astral plane) broadens out slowly before him. These lines and figures are in no sense arbitrary. Two students who have reached the corresponding stage of development will always see the same lines and figures under the same conditions. Just as a round table will be seen as round by two normal persons, and not as round by one and square by the other, so too, at the sight of a flower, the same spiritual figure is presented to the soul. And just as the
p. 41
--
A further point of importance is what spiritual science calls orientation in the higher worlds. This is attained when the student is permeated, through and through, with the conscious realization that feelings and thoughts are just as much veri table realities as are tables and chairs in the world of the physical senses. In the soul and thought world, feelings and thoughts react upon each other just as do physical objects in the physical world. As long as the student is not vividly permeated with this consciousness, he will not believe that a wrong thought in his mind may have as devastating an effect upon other thoughts that spread life in the thought world as the effect wrought by a bullet fired at random upon the physical objects it hits. He will perhaps never allow himself to perform a physically visible action which he considers to be wrong, though he will not shrink from harboring wrong thoughts and feelings, for these appear harmless to the rest of the world. There can be no progress, however, on
p. 43
1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
We cannot imagine God usually, normally speaking, in any other way than as someone standing outside the world. If a carpenter makes a table or a chair, we can call him the creator of the table or the chair; and the table stands outside him, so that there is no proper relationship between what he has made and his own existence. Hence, we have to cry to God in a loud tone so that our voices may reach Him in the transcendent paradise where He is seated. We have a concept of paradise in every religion. In the Hindu religion we call it Vaikuntha, or Brahmaloka, Kailasa, etc., but whatever term we use, it is a concept of heaven the highest heaven where God is seated which we have to reach. We love God as we love any other object in this world, because God Himself has become an object of the love of the individual.
Here I have to take a few moments to give some sort of an idea as to what love is, so that we may have an idea as to its relationship to the object of love. Most people have no idea of what it is and, therefore, it has been given many definitions. The most common definition of love is that it is a psychological emotion, a welling up of certain feelings in respect of an object. Love is the manner in which the mind arranges itself in respect of an object which it needs. Just as when one is on a battleground and there is a necessity to gird up one's loins for an immediate attack, one prepares oneself thoroughly, from head to foot, for the purpose of the task on hand or, a wrestler in the field prepares himself for the purpose for which he is there, and in this preparation he is worked up into a feeling of total concentration of his personality for the achievement of that purpose in a similar manner, the mind works itself up into a concentrated feeling in respect of the object which it needs for a particular purpose, at a particular time. This working up of the mind in sympathy with the object which it needs at a particular time is the love that the mind has for the object. Therefore, love may be regarded as a condition of the mind. It is a state of mind not a perpetual state, but a temporary state of the mind in respect of that particular object which is necessary at that particular moment.
--
Love of God is something different from ordinary love, because God is not something which we need today and do not need tomorrow. God is not an object of a temporal necessity. He is not a requisite of a particular period of time, or of a given condition. God is a necessity of every condition, of all times, and for every person, at every place. The reason is that God is the presupposition of every condition of being, and hence the love of God cannot be conditional; it is always unconditional. While every other love can be conditioned by circumstances and needs of the time, no such condition can apply to the love of God. But our concept of God is here a very important factor, which rules the destiny of our love for God. If God is extra-cosmic, which means to say that He is outside the world, as a carpenter is outside the table or the chair, then there should be some means of communication between the table and the carpenter, or the world and God. The means of communication is, of course, the very same means that we adopt in coming in contact with anything else in this world. How do we come in contact with any person or thing in this world? We adopt the same means also in respect of God. We cry and shout loudly so that the person will hear us, if the person is far away, and yearn from within for vision and contact of that something which we love.
Now, the yearning or the love, when it is directed to an object outside, becomes a psychological condition, and if love of God is also to become a psychological condition, then it may change according to the conditions of the mind. No condition of the mind can be perpetual, because it is related to the structure of the body also. In different incarnations, different types of births that we take, the states of mind may change, and so the attitudes which the mind has towards things also may vary in different incarnations. So the love of God may become conditioned if He is to be treated as an extra-cosmic something which has to be reached by a temporal affection in the form of a mental emotion, as we have in respect of ordinary objects in this world.
1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
We have to cure these reactions of yoga only through yoga. Drugs will not cure these illnesses. If a headache is caused by intense meditation, it cannot be cured by an aspirin tablet, because it is a result of an intense pressure that we have exerted upon the mind, the nerves and the pranas, and that pressure can be lifted up only by another type of meditation, of which we have to gain the knowledge only through the Guru who has initiated us. It is not an easy thing to understand. Sometimes there can be such disturbance of the digestive system that we will have diarrhoea for days or months, and we cannot stop it with medicine. Headache, giddiness and diarrhoea are generally supposed to be the immediate reactions of intense concentration of the mind. We will feel as if the mountains are revolving when we stand up. This is giddiness, and we cannot easily know why this is happening. Sometimes we may be under the impression that we are practising a wrong type of meditation, due to which these reactions are set up. It is not necessarily so. Our meditation may be correct, and yet the reactions can be there.
When there is a physical condition of the type of painful illness, the practice should not be diminished. Generally, when we have a little fever, we will not be able to sit for meditation; and of course when there is a headache, it is out of the question. But knowing that these are the necessary and expected consequences of practice, one should not become diffident, and the practice of meditation should not be brought down to a lower level, either in quantity or quality, merely because of these obstacles. They will be there for some days, and sometimes even for months, but they will pass away. Just as when we clean a room with a broom there is a rise of dust, and it may look as if we are worsening the condition in the room rather than cleaning it, that is not the truth, because afterwards all of the dust will vanish and the whole room will be clean. Likewise, in the beginning it may look as if there is something worse happening to us than what has occurred earlier, but it is not true. We are getting cleaned up, and a day will come when the storm will cease and we shall be happy.
1.03 - Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
embarrassing to talk about God at table than to tell a risque
story. Indeed, for many people it is more bearable to admit their
1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
garded as cast in tablets of stone, began to look less defini-
tive. What was once the domain of a few eccentric scien-
1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
ANSWER: Many tablets were revealed and dispatched in their original form without being checked and reviewed. Consequently, as bidden, they were again read out in the Holy Presence, and brought into conformity with the grammatical conventions of the people in order to forestall the cavils of opponents of the Cause. Another reason for this practice is that the new style inaugurated by the Herald, may the souls of all else but Him be offered up for His sake, was seen to be marked by substantial latitude in adherence to the rules of grammar; sacred verses therefore were then revealed in a style which is for the most part in conformity with current usage for ease of understanding and concision of expression.
58. QUESTION: Concerning the blessed verse, "When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye ... a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer": is this compensation for the Obligatory Prayer missed by reason of insecure circumstances, or is obligatory prayer completely suspended during travel, and doth the prostration take its place?
--
63. QUESTION: In the Kitab-i-Aqdas obligatory prayer hath been enjoined, consisting of nine rak'ahs, to be performed at noon, in the morning and the evening, but the tablet of Obligatory Prayers+F1 appeareth to differ from this.
ANSWER: That which hath been revealed in the Kitab-i-Aqdas concerneth a different Obligatory Prayer. Some years ago a number of the ordinances of the Kitab-i-Aqdas including that Obligatory Prayer were, for reasons of wisdom, The tablet containing the three Obligatory Prayers now in use recorded separately and sent away together with other sacred writings, for the purposes of preservation and protection. Later these three Obligatory Prayers were revealed.
64. QUESTION: In determining time, is it permissible to rely on clocks and watches?
--
65. QUESTION: In the tablet of Obligatory Prayers, three prayers are revealed; is the performance of all three required or not?
ANSWER: It is enjoined to offer one of these three prayers; whichever is performed sufficeth.
--
89. QUESTION: In the holy tablets it hath been revealed that when someone acquireth the equivalent of nineteen mithqals of gold, he should pay the Right of God on that sum. Might it be explained how much of this nineteen should be paid?
ANSWER: Nineteen out of one hundred is established by the ordinance of God. Computation should be made on this basis. It may then be ascertained what amount is due on nineteen.
--
104. In the tablet to Aba Badi', this holy verse hath been revealed: "Verily, We have enjoined on every son to serve his father." Such is the decree which We have set forth in the Book.
105. And in another tablet, these exalted words have been revealed: O Muhammad! The Ancient of Days hath turned His countenance towards thee, making mention of thee, and exhorting the people of God to educate their children. Should a father neglect this most weighty commandment laid down in the Kitab-i-Aqdas by the Pen of the Eternal King, he shall forfeit rights of fatherhood, and be accounted guilty before God. Well is it with him who imprinteth on his heart the admonitions of the Lord, and steadfastly cleaveth unto them. God, in truth, enjoineth on His servants what shall assist and profit them, and enable them to draw nigh unto Him. He is the Ordainer, the Everlasting.
106. He is God, exalted be He, the Lord of majesty and power! The Prophets and Chosen Ones have all been commissioned by the One True God, magnified be His glory, to nurture the trees of human existence with the living waters of uprightness and understanding, that there may appear from them that which God hath deposited within their inmost selves. As may be readily observed, each tree yieldeth a certain fruit, and a barren tree is but fit for fire. The purpose of these Educators, in all they said and taught, was to preserve man's exalted station. Well is it with him who in the Day of God hath laid fast hold upon His precepts and hath not deviated from His true and fundamental Law. The fruits that best befit the tree of human life are trustworthiness and godliness, truthfulness and sincerity; but greater than all, after recognition of the unity of God, praised and glorified be He, is regard for the rights that are due to one's parents. This teaching hath been mentioned in all the Books of God, and reaffirmed by the Most Exalted Pen. Consider that which the Merciful Lord hath revealed in the Qur'an, exalted are His words: "Worship ye God, join with Him no peer or likeness; and show forth kindliness and charity towards your parents..." Observe how loving-kindness to one's parents hath been linked to recognition of the one true God! Happy they who are endued with true wisdom and understanding, who see and perceive, who read and understand, and who observe that which God hath revealed in the Holy Books of old, and in this incomparable and wondrous tablet.
107. In one of the tablets He, exalted be His words, hath revealed: And in the matter of Zakat, We have likewise decreed that you should follow what hath been revealed in the Qur'an.
1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
Being seated to run through the region of the spiritual world; I have had this advantage in books. To be intoxicated by a single glass of wine; I have experienced this pleasure when I have drunk the liquor of the esoteric doctrines. I kept Homers Iliad on my table through the summer, though I looked at his page only now and then. Incessant labor with my hands, at first, for I had my house to finish and my beans to hoe at the same time, made more study impossible. Yet I sustained myself by the prospect of such reading in future. I read one or two shallow books of travel in the intervals of my work, till that employment made me ashamed of myself, and I asked where it was then that _I_ lived.
The student may read Homer or schylus in the Greek without danger of dissipation or luxuriousness, for it implies that he in some measure emulate their heroes, and consecrate morning hours to their pages. The heroic books, even if printed in the character of our mother tongue, will always be in a language dead to degenerate times; and we must laboriously seek the meaning of each word and line, conjecturing a larger sense than common use permits out of what wisdom and valor and generosity we have. The modern cheap and fertile press, with all its translations, has done little to bring us nearer to the heroic writers of antiquity. They seem as solitary, and the letter in which they are printed as rare and curious, as ever. It is worth the expense of youthful days and costly hours, if you learn only some words of an ancient language, which are raised out of the trivialness of the street, to be perpetual suggestions and provocations. It is not in vain that the farmer remembers and repeats the few Latin words which he has heard. Men sometimes speak as if the study of the classics would at length make way for more modern and practical studies; but the adventurous student will always study classics, in whatever language they may be written and however ancient they may be. For what are the classics but the noblest recorded thoughts of man? They are the only oracles which are not decayed, and there are such answers to the most modern inquiry in them as Delphi and Dodona never gave. We might as well omit to study Nature because she is old. To read well, that is, to read true books in a true spirit, is a noble exercise, and one that will task the reader more than any exercise which the customs of the day esteem. It requires a training such as the athletes underwent, the steady intention almost of the whole life to this object. Books must be read as deliberately and reservedly as they were written. It is not enough even to be able to speak the language of that nation by which they are written, for there is a memorable interval between the spoken and the written language, the language heard and the language read. The one is commonly transitory, a sound, a tongue, a dialect merely, almost brutish, and we learn it unconsciously, like the brutes, of our mothers. The other is the maturity and experience of that; if that is our mother tongue, this is our father tongue, a reserved and select expression, too significant to be heard by the ear, which we must be born again in order to speak. The crowds of men who merely _spoke_ the
1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
All these tendencies, though in a crude, initial and ill-developed form, are manifest now in the world and are growing from day to day with a significant rapidity. And their emergence and greater dominance means the transition from the ratio-nalistic and utilitarian period of human development which individualism has created to a greater subjective age of society. The change began by a rapid turning of the current of thought into large and profound movements contradictory of the old intellectual standards, a swift breaking of the old tables. The materialism of the nineteenth century gave place first to a novel and profound vitalism which has taken various forms from Nietzsches theory of the Will to be and Will to Power as the root and law of life to the new pluralistic and pragmatic philosophy which is pluralistic because it has its eye fixed on life rather than on the soul and pragmatic because it seeks to interpret being in the terms of force and action rather than of light and knowledge. These tendencies of thought, which had until yesterday a profound influence on the life and thought of Europe prior to the outbreak of the great War, especially in France and Germany, were not a mere superficial recoil from intellectualism to life and action,although in their application by lesser minds they often assumed that aspect; they were an attempt to read profoundly and live by the Life-Soul of the universe and tended to be deeply psychological and subjective in their method. From behind them, arising in the void created by the discrediting of the old rationalistic intellectualism, there had begun to arise a new Intuitionalism, not yet clearly aware of its own drive and nature, which seeks through the forms and powers of Life for that which is behind Life and sometimes even lays as yet uncertain hands on the sealed doors of the Spirit.
The art, music and literature of the world, always a sure index of the vital tendencies of the age, have also undergone a profound revolution in the direction of an ever-deepening sub jectivism. The great objective art and literature of the past no longer commands the mind of the new age. The first tendency was, as in thought so in literature, an increasing psychological vitalism which sought to represent penetratingly the most subtle psychological impulses and tendencies of man as they started to the surface in his emotional, aesthetic and vitalistic cravings and activities. Composed with great skill and subtlety but without any real insight into the law of mans being, these creations seldom got behind the reverse side of our surface emotions, sensations and actions which they minutely analysed in their details but without any wide or profound light of knowledge; they were perhaps more immediately interesting but ordinarily inferior as art to the old literature which at least seized firmly and with a large and powerful mastery on its province. Often they described the malady of Life rather than its health and power, or the riot and revolt of its cravings, vehement and therefore impotent and unsatisfied, rather than its dynamis of self-expression and self-possession. But to this movement which reached its highest creative power in Russia, there succeeded a turn towards a more truly psychological art, music and literature, mental, intuitional, psychic rather than vitalistic, departing in fact from a superficial vitalism as much as its predecessors departed from the objective mind of the past. This new movement aimed like the new philo sophic Intuitionalism at a real rending of the veil, the seizure by the human mind of that which does not overtly express itself, the touch and penetration into the hidden soul of things. Much of it was still infirm, unsubstantial in its grasp on what it pursued, rudimentary in its forms, but it initiated a decisive departure of the human mind from its old moorings and pointed the direction in which it is being piloted on a momentous voyage of discovery, the discovery of a new world within which must eventually bring about the creation of a new world without in life and society. Art and literature seem definitely to have taken a turn towards a subjective search into what may be called the hidden inside of things and away from the rational and objective canon or motive.
1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
At the beginning all of us would make it a point to be present during his meal and watch the function as well as the Mother's part in it. When the time was announced, water was brought for Sri Aurobindo to wash his hands, then he started eating with a spoon and rarely with knife and fork. He would take off his ring, place it in Champaklal's hand and wash. Champakal would put it back on his finger afterwards. Sometimes when he forgot to take off the ring, Champaklal caught hold of the hand before it was dipped in the water. Then the Mother would come, prepare and lay the table, push it herself up to Sri Aurobindo and arrange the various foods in bowls or glass tumblers, in the order of savouries, sweets and fruit juices everything having an atmosphere of cleanliness, purity and beauty. Then she would offer, one by one, the dishes to the silent Deity who would take them slowly and silently as if the eating was not for the satisfaction of the palate but an act of self-offering. Steadiness and silence were the characteristic stamps of Sri Aurobindo. Dhra, according to him, was the ideal of Aryan culture. Hurry and hustle were words not found in his dictionary. Be it eating, drinking, walking or talking he did it always in a slow and measured rhythm, giving the impression that every movement was conscious and consecrated. The Mother would punctuate the silence with queries like, "How do you like that dish?" or such remarks as, "This mushroom is grown here, this is special brinjal sent from Benares, this is butterfruit." To all, Sri Aurobindo's reply would be, "Oh, I see! Quite good!" Typically English in manner and tone! His silence or laconic praise made us wonder if he had not lost all distinction in taste! Did rasagolla, bread and brinjal have the same taste in the Divine sense-experience? Making this vital point clear, he wrote in a letter: "Distinction is never lost, bread cannot be as tasty as a luchi, but a yogi can enjoy bread with as much rasa as a luchi which is quite a different thing." He had a liking for sweets, particularly for rasagolla, sandesh and pantua. We could see that clearly: after the Mother had banned all sweets from his menu for medical reasons, one day some pantuas found their way in by chance. The Mother could not send them back from the table. She asked him if he would take some. He replied, "If it is pantua, I can try." Since then this became a spicy joke with all of us. He enjoyed, as a matter of fact, all kinds of good dishes, European or Indian. But whatever was not to his taste, he would just touch and put away. The pungent preparations of the South could not, however, receive his blessings, except the rasam[1]. When on his arrival in Pondicherry he was given rasam, he enjoyed it very much and said in our talks, "It has a celestial taste!" He was neither a puritan god nor an epicure; only, he had no hankering or attachment for anything. His meal ended with a big tumbler of orange juice which he sipped slowly, looking after each sip to see how much was left, and keeping a small quantity as prasd. Once the entire juice had slightly fermented and after one or two sips he left it at the Mother's prompting. We conspired to make good use of it as prasd, but Sri Aurobindo got the scent of our secret design and forewarned us! We had to check our temptation.
One thing that we noticed was that unless the Mother served him in this way, he would lose all distinction between different preparations and would not know which to take first and in which order. Very probably he would have gone half-fed. On one occasion we saw him eating a whole cooked green chilly before we could cry halt! Of course, what was one chilly for him who is said in the old days to have taken a lump of opium with impunity! We have also seen him finishing his meal somehow, if for some reason the Mother could not be present and Champaklal had to serve instead. The story goes that once Mridu's dish went back without being touched by Sri Aurobindo, and she raised a storm. Sri Aurobindo had to quiet her with the plea that the Mother being absent he did not know what he had taken or what he had not. On another occasion Sri Aurobindo's meal being over earlier than usual, Mridu's dish arrived late and was left untouched. As soon as she heard about it she began to wail "like a new-born babe" as if she would bring down the whole Ashram by her lamentations. Dr. Manilal reported the fact to Sri Aurobindo and he asked, "How did she know about it?" I replied apologetically, "I told her." He said softly, "These things should not be said;" then he added with a smile, "but it is I who ought to lament for having missed her fine dish." We all had a good laugh.
1.03 - The Psychic Prana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
Next we shall take one fact from physics. We all hear of electricity and various other forces connected with it. What electricity is no one knows, but so far as it is known, it is a sort of motion. There are various other motions in the universe; what is the difference between them and electricity? Suppose this table moves that the molecules which compose this table are moving in different directions; if they are all made to move in the same direction, it will be through electricity. Electric motion makes the molecules of a body move in the same direction. If all the air molecules in a room are made to move in the same direction, it will make a gigantic battery of electricity of the room. Another point from physiology we must remember, that the centre which regulates the respiratory system, the breathing system, has a sort of controlling action over the system of nerve currents.
Now we shall see why breathing is practised. In the first place, from rhythmical breathing comes a tendency of all the molecules in the body to move in the same direction. When mind changes into will, the nerve currents change into a motion similar to electricity, because the nerves have been proved to show polarity under the action of electric currents. This shows that when the will is transformed into the nerve currents, it is changed into something like electricity. When all the motions of the body have become perfectly rhythmical, the body has, as it were, become a gigantic battery of will. This tremendous will is exactly what the Yogi wants. This is, therefore, a physiological explanation of the breathing exercise. It tends to bring a rhythmic action in the body, and helps us, through the respiratory centre, to control the other centres. The aim of Prnyma here is to rouse the coiled-up power in the Muladhara, called the Kundalini.
1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
[ MISSING table ]
Before proceeding to consider in the next chapter the numerous correspondences which appertain to the twenty- two Paths on the Tree of Life, I feel it imperative to utter a word of warning with regard to a possible misconstruction that might be placed on some of the attri butions which have been given to these Sephiros and Paths.
1.03 - The Sunlit Path, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
Then the question sinks a little deeper. In fact, it is not that it sinks or intensifies; it is as if a first breath of air enabled us to appreciate better the daily suffocation we live in and revealed deeper layers to our eyes, other, subtler coverings. We are indeed Bill Smith, a legal and national artifice, a little mechanized cog that would like to get out of the machine. But what is behind Bill Smith? There is a man walking a boulevard, going up and down the great mental roller coaster, humming with a thousand thoughts, of which none truly matters, none remedies his sorrow or desire; there is what the latest book thinks, what that billboard or those headlines scream, what the professor or schoolmaster or friend or colleague or neighbor said a thousand passersby milling in the inner street but where is the one who does not pass, the lodger of the dwelling? There is yesterday's experience, which ties in with the accident of the day before, which ties in with... a gigantic telephone network, with switches, relays and instant communications, but which really communicates nothing, except the same rehashed and self-contained story, which keeps swelling up and swelling up and curling back onto itself and unrolling a sum of past that never makes a true present, or a future that is but the sum of a million acts adding up to zero where is the act, where? Where is the self of that addition, the minute of being that is not the result of the past, the pure touch of sunlight that escapes that machinery, even more merciless than the other one? There is what our fathers and mothers have put into us, and books, priests, partisans, grandfa ther's cancer, great-uncle's lust, the good of this one, the less good of that one; there are the tables of the Law of iron, the thou-cannots, thou-should-nots, Newton and the churches, Mendel and the law of gestation of germ cells but what germinates in all that? Where is the Germ, the pure unexpected seed suddenly bursting open, the Thou-Can like a stroke of grace in this implacable round conditioned by the fathers of our fathers inside the mental fortress? There is this little man walking along a boulevard, going up and down the same avenue a thousand times; inside, outside, it's all the same, like nothing walking in nothing, anybody inside anything, John or Peter with only different neckties: between this lamppost and that one nothing has happened. There was nothing, not a single second of being!
But, suddenly, on this boulevard, there is a sort of second-degree suffocation. We stop and stare. What do we stare at? We don't know, but we stare. All of a sudden we are no longer in the machine; we are no longer in it, we never were! We are no longer Bill Smith or American or New Yorker, the son of our father or the father of our son, our thought, or heart or feelings, or yesterday or tomorrow, or male or female or anything of the kind we are something else altogether. We don't know what, but it stares. We are like a window opening.
1.03 - The Tale of the Alchemist Who Sold His Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
The first interpretation that this sequence called to mind, if we continued attri buting an aura of voluptuousness to the fountain, was that our fellow guest had had amorous relations with a nun in a wood. Or else that he had offered her copious drink, since the fountain, if you examined it closely, seemed to pour from a little cask set on top of a grape press. But the melancholy stare of the man's face seemed lost in speculations from which not only carnal passions but even the most venial pleasures of table and cellar had to be excluded. Lofty meditations must have been his, though his worldly appearance left no doubt that they were still addressed to the Earth and not to Heaven. (And so another possible interpretation was eliminated: that the card depicted a holy-water stoup.)
The most probable hypothesis that occurred to me was that the card stood for the Fountain of Life, the supreme goal of the alchemist's search, and that our companion was, in fact, one of those scholars who scrutinize alembics and crucibles (like the complicated vessel that his royally clad figure held in its hand), trying to wrest from Nature her secrets, and especially that of the transformation of metals.
--
But when would the established price be collected by the Cloven Contracting Party? The story's two final cards were already on the table, placed there by the first narrator: the Two of Swords and Temperance. At the gates of the City of Gold armed guards blocked the way to anyone who wished to enter, to prevent access to the Cloven-hooved Collector, no matter in what guise he might turn up. And even if a simple maiden, like the one in the last card, were to approach, the guards made her halt.
"You lock your gates in vain"-this was the answer that could be expected from the water-bearer. "I take care not to enter a City where all is of solid metal. We who live in what is fluid visit only elements that flow and mingle."
1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Vidyasagar was about sixty-two years old, sixteen or seventeen years older than the Master. He lived in a two-storey house built in the English fashion, with lawns on all sides and surrounded by a high wall. After climbing the stairs to the second floor, Sri Ramakrishna and his devotees entered a room at the far end of which Vidyasagar was seated facing them, with a table in front of him. To the right of the table was a bench.
Some friends of their host occupied chairs on the other two sides.
Vidyasagar rose to receive the Master. Sri Ramakrishna stood in front of the bench, with one hand resting on the table. He gazed at Vidyasagar, as if they had known each other before, and smiled in an ecstatic mood. In that mood he remained standing a few minutes. Now and then, to bring his mind back to normal consciousness, he said, "I shall have a drink of water."
In the mean time the young members of the household and a few friends and relatives of Vidyasagar had gathered around. Sri Ramakrishna, still in an ecstatic mood, sat on the bench. A young man, seventeen or eighteen years old, who had come to Vidyasagar to seek financial help for his education, was seated there. The Master sat down at a little distance from the boy, saying in an abstracted mood: "Mother, this boy is very much attached to the world. He belongs to Thy realm of ignorance."
1.040 - Re-Educating the Mind, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
We have a wrong notion that our secret feelings are not known to others, and that we can dupe people by showing an external form of friendship, though inwardly there may not be that friendship. It is not true that we love all people, but yet we show that we are fraternal in our attitude. This is called political relationship, or social etiquette, etc., which will not succeed always, because things of the world have a peculiar sense, and this sense is ingrained even in inanimate objects. There is nothing absolutely senseless in this world. Everything has a sense, and that sense is peculiar to its own structure. The vibrations produced by things are the senses which these things possess, and any kind of disharmonious vibration that emanates from ourselves, in respect of those things or persons outside, would be an expression of an unfriendly attitude. This has nothing to do with what we speak with our mouths or the gestures that we make with our hands. We may shake hands or we may have tea on a common table, and yet all people sitting there may be enemies. It has nothing to do with common tea, etc., because the sense of internal structure and relationship with others is something deep-rooted more deep-rooted than is visible outside. Sometimes we get repelled by certain things even when nothing is happening, and sometimes we are pulled or attracted even if there is no obvious cause behind it. That is because of something else happening inside. Some people use the term 'prehension' for this peculiar sensibility present in things, to distinguish it from 'apprehension', or conscious understanding of the nature of things by means of sensation and mental cognition. Everything reacts to everything else in a subtle manner, notwithstanding the fact that it cannot be detected by ordinary observation through the waking mind or the active senses of the waking life.
It is this subtle disharmony we have in ourselves, and an irreconcilability of our nature with the nature of other persons and things, that is the cause of failure in our life. We do not succeed, because we do not want to be friendly with anyone. We are always opposed to something or the other, and this sense of opposition within us can be felt by everybody, though we do not express it openly with our mouths. In this world, an open expression through words is not necessary. The vibrations of our very being will be felt by the vibrations of other things and other persons in life through a peculiar sensation that they have got, and which will act or react according to the circumstance on hand. Therefore truthfulness of attitude, or openness in one's dealing with others, does not constitute merely a question of speaking with people or gesticulating in society, but an inward harmonious feeling which is deeper than the conscious relationships that we deliberately put on, sometimes contrary to what we are inside, deeply, at the core.
1.04 - Body, Soul and Spirit, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
an "occurrence taking place only in the veiled holy of holies of a man," for with his "I" man is quite alone. And this "I" is the man himself. That justifies him in regarding his ego as his true being. He may, therefore, describe his body and his soul as the "sheaths" or "veils" within which he lives; and he may describe them as his tools through which he acts. In the course of his evolution he learns to regard these tools ever more and more as the servants of his ego. The little word "I" (German ich) as it is used, for example, in the English and German languages, is a name which differs from all other names. Anyone who reflects in an appropriate manner on the nature of this name will find that it forms an avenue to the understanding of the human being in the deeper sense. Any other name can be applied to its corresponding object by all men in the same way. Anybody can call a table " table" or a chair "chair," but this is not so with the name I. No one can use it in referring to another person; each one can call only himself "I." Never can the name "I" reach my ears from outside when it refers to me. Only from
p. 44
1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Till your spirit filleth the whole world, and the stars are your jewels; till you are as familiar with the ways of God in all ages as with your walk and table; till you are intimately acquainted with that shady nothing out of which the world was made; till you love men so as to desire their happiness with a thirst equal to the zeal of your own; till you delight in God for being good to all; you never enjoy the world. Till you more feel it than your private estate, and are more present in the hemisphere, considering the glories and the beauties there, than in your own house; till you remember how lately you were made, and how wonderful it was when you came into it; and more rejoice in the palace of your glory than if it had been made today morning.
Yet further, you never enjoyed the world aright, till you so love the beauty of enjoying it, that you are covetous and earnest to persuade others to enjoy it. And so perfectly hate the abominable corruption of men in despising it that you had rather suffer the flames of hell than willingly be guilty of their error.
1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Once as we were sitting together in the refectory, this great superior put his holy mouth to my ear and said: Do you want me to show you divine prudence in extreme old age? And when I begged him to do so, the righteous man called from the second table one named Laurence, who had been about forty-eight years in the community and was second priest in the monastery. He came and made a prostration to the abbot, and took his blessing. But when he stood up, the abbot said nothing whatever to him, but left him standing by the table without eating. Breakfast had only just begun, and so he was standing for a good hour, or even two. I was ashamed to look this toiler in the face, for his hair was quite white and he was eighty years old. And when we got up, the saint sent him to the great Isidore whom we mentioned above to recite to him the beginning of the 39th Psalm.2
And I, like a most worthless person, did not miss the chance of tempting the old man. And when I asked him what he was thinking of when he was standing by the table, he said: I thought of the shepherd as the image of Christ, and I considered that I had not received the comm and from him at all, but from God. And so I stood praying, Father John, not as before a table of men, but as before the altar of God; and because of my faith and love for the shepherd, no evil thought of him entered my mind, for Love does not resent an injury.3 But know this, Father, that if anyone surrenders himself to simplicity and voluntary innocence, then he no longer gives the devil either time or place to attack him.
About a bursar
1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
Follow your genius closely enough, and it will not fail to show you a fresh prospect every hour. Housework was a pleasant pastime. When my floor was dirty, I rose early, and, setting all my furniture out of doors on the grass, bed and bedstead making but one budget, dashed water on the floor, and sprinkled white sand from the pond on it, and then with a broom scrubbed it clean and white; and by the time the villagers had broken their fast the morning sun had dried my house sufficiently to allow me to move in again, and my meditations were almost uninterupted. It was pleasant to see my whole household effects out on the grass, making a little pile like a gypsys pack, and my three-legged table, from which I did not remove the books and pen and ink, standing amid the pines and hickories. They seemed glad to get out themselves, and as if unwilling to be brought in. I was sometimes tempted to stretch an awning over them and take my seat there. It was worth the while to see the sun shine on these things, and hear the free wind blow on them; so much more interesting most familiar objects look out of doors than in the house. A bird sits on the next bough, life-everlasting grows under the table, and blackberry vines run round its legs; pine cones, chestnut burs, and strawberry leaves are strewn about. It looked as if this was the way these forms came to be transferred to our furniture, to tables, chairs, and bedsteads,because they once stood in their midst.
My house was on the side of a hill, immediately on the edge of the larger wood, in the midst of a young forest of pitch pines and hickories, and half a dozen rods from the pond, to which a narrow footpath led down the hill. In my front yard grew the strawberry, blackberry, and life-everlasting, johnswort and goldenrod, shrub-oaks and sand-cherry, blueberry and groundnut. Near the end of May, the sand-cherry (_Cerasus pumila_,) adorned the sides of the path with its delicate flowers arranged in umbels cylindrically about its short stems, which last, in the fall, weighed down with good sized and handsome cherries, fell over in wreaths like rays on every side. I tasted them out of compliment to Nature, though they were scarcely pala table. The sumach (_Rhus glabra_,) grew luxuriantly about the house, pushing up through the embankment which I had made, and growing five or six feet the first season. Its broad pinnate tropical leaf was pleasant though strange to look on. The large buds, suddenly pushing out late in the spring from dry sticks which had seemed to be dead, developed themselves as by magic into graceful green and tender boughs, an inch in diameter; and sometimes, as I sat at my window, so heedlessly did they grow and tax their weak joints, I heard a fresh and tender bough suddenly fall like a fan to the ground, when there was not a breath of air stirring, broken off by its own weight. In August, the large masses of berries, which, when in flower, had attracted many wild bees, gradually assumed their bright velvety crimson hue, and by their weight again bent down and broke the tender limbs.
--
Late in the evening I heard the distant rumbling of wagons over bridges,a sound heard farther than almost any other at night,the baying of dogs, and sometimes again the lowing of some disconsolate cow in a distant barn-yard. In the mean while all the shore rang with the trump of bullfrogs, the sturdy spirits of ancient wine-bibbers and wassailers, still unrepentant, trying to sing a catch in their Stygian lake,if the Walden nymphs will pardon the comparison, for though there are almost no weeds, there are frogs there,who would fain keep up the hilarious rules of their old festal tables, though their voices have waxed hoarse and solemnly grave, mocking at mirth, and the wine has lost its flavor, and become only liquor to distend their paunches, and sweet intoxication never comes to drown the memory of the past, but mere saturation and waterloggedness and distention. The most aldermanic, with his chin upon a heart-leaf, which serves for a napkin to his drooling chaps, under this northern shore quaffs a deep draught of the once scorned water, and passes round the cup with the ejaculation _tr-r-r-oonk, tr-r-r-oonk, tr-r-r-oonk!_ and straightway comes over the water from some distant cove the same password repeated, where the next in seniority and girth has gulped down to his mark; and when this observance has made the circuit of the shores, then ejaculates the master of ceremonies, with satisfaction, _tr-r-r-oonk!_ and each in his turn repeats the same down to the least distended, leakiest, and flabbiest paunched, that there be no mistake; and then the bowl goes round again and again, until the sun disperses the morning mist, and only the patriarch is not under the pond, but vainly bellowing _troonk_ from time to time, and pausing for a reply.
I am not sure that I ever heard the sound of cock-crowing from my clearing, and I thought that it might be worth the while to keep a cockerel for his music merely, as a singing bird. The note of this once wild Indian pheasant is certainly the most remarkable of any birds, and if they could be naturalized without being domesticated, it would soon become the most famous sound in our woods, surpassing the clangor of the goose and the hooting of the owl; and then imagine the cackling of the hens to fill the pauses when their lords clarions rested! No wonder that man added this bird to his tame stock,to say nothing of the eggs and drumsticks. To walk in a winter morning in a wood where these birds abounded, their native woods, and hear the wild cockerels crow on the trees, clear and shrill for miles over the resounding earth, drowning the feebler notes of other birds,think of it! It would put nations on the alert. Who would not be early to rise, and rise earlier and earlier every successive day of his life, till he became unspeakably healthy, wealthy, and wise? This foreign birds note is celebrated by the poets of all countries along with the notes of their native songsters. All climates agree with brave Chanticleer. He is more indigenous even than the natives. His health is ever good, his lungs are sound, his spirits never flag. Even the sailor on the Atlantic and
1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
She was always out of sympathy with certain mechanical contrivances like the radio, gramophone and ceiling-fan. The radio was allowed in Sri Aurobindo's room only after the war had taken a full-blooded turn. His bedroom had no fan, in spite of considerable heat. The sitting-room had a table-fan. Only after the accident a table-fan was installed near Sri Aurobindo's bed which was not very effective in reducing the stuffiness of the room, closed as it was on the east, west and south. Hence the need of small hand-fans during his walk. It was only after the room had undergone thorough repairs and the old beams were replaced by new solid ones that a ceiling-fan came into operation. Till then the Mother feared that a ceiling-fan would be a risk to the old ceiling. This shows how the Mother guarded against all eventualities, inner as well as outer, and gave as little handle as possible to so-called accidents. She knew very well that shrewd and subtle occult forces were actively engaged in causing them grievous harm. Who could have imagined that Sri Aurobindo would meet with a serious accident in his own room at an unwary moment? He had asserted very firmly that their life was a battlefield in a very real sense and that the Mother and himself were actively waging a continuous war against the adverse forces. "The fact that it was being waged from a closed room made it no less real and serious." She said once that illnesses in their case are much more difficult to cure than in the case of sadhaks because of the concentrated attack of the adverse forces. I may mention in passing that the Mother was not only vigilant regarding Sri Aurobindo against all possible outer attacks and accidents, she is also cognizant of the welfare of the sadhaks. During an epidemic in the town, sadhaks are warned not to take any food from outside. All our raw vege tables and fruits are washed in an antiseptic solution before being cooked or eaten and many other precautions are taken to avoid any outbreak in the Ashram. The inspiration behind the origin of the sadhak Ganpatram's Cottage Restaurant came from the Mother, I was told. She did not want the Ashram children to take food from outside and fall ill; so she called him one day and asked him to open a restaurant only for the Ashram children and prepare food under strict hygienic conditions.
If the Mother was thus equipped with all necessities for Sri Aurobindo's comfort, Sri Aurobindo on his part was as solicitous about the Mother's well-being. He followed closely all her outer activities and enveloped her with an aura of protection against the dark forces. His accident was due, he said, to his being busy protecting the Mother and unmindful about himself, under the assumption that the adverse forces would not dare to attack him. "That was my mistake," he said. The Mother herself could take any risk, launch upon any adventure, for she had entire faith and reliance upon Sri Aurobindo's mighty force and protection. Anybody who has come in contact with the Mother knows that her dynamic nature makes light of all difficulties and dangers and she is the least concerned about herself 'when some special work has to be done. At one time her health suffered from a chronic trouble, indicated by a swelling of the feet. I observed that every time the Mother entered or left the room, Sri Aurobindo's eyes were fixed on her feet till after a number of years the limbs regained their normalcy. Not about her health alone, about all her movements and activities the Mother always used to keep him informed: before going to the meditation and after it, before going for a drive and after it, or before seeing any visitor, she would come and see him. Sri Aurobindo also would inquire about her from Champaklal, whether she had finished her food and gone to bed or not, and as I have said, until she had retired, he kept awake. If by chance she was late in returning from a drive Sri Aurobindo would inquire again and again. As the Mother's routine was crammed with activities, quite often she used to be late for her meal. Sometimes she would report the fact. But he would never interfere with her activities, only mildly suggest some change if necessary. Imposition of rules, compulsion of any sort was against his nature, either on the Mother or on sadhaks. So is it with the Mother. Sri Aurobindo did not want us to detain her in any way. He would cut short his walk, or hurry his meal to suit her convenience.
--
Now we come to a different field of activity altogether, one whose place in Yoga will be strongly challenged, especially when the Mother herself used it as a means of sadhana: her playing tennis. I won't discuss the issue, for the quotation cited above gives the answer. Before she started playing tennis the Mother joined our young group in playing table-tennis. When a young boy asked her if he could install a table in his house for the game, the Mother replied, "Why not at Nanteuil?[4] then I can come and play too." He was much surprised and delighted at the divine proposal! She must have found it a good light exercise as well as an admirable means of contact with the young set which was gradually increasing; it was perhaps also her yogic means of action upon them. After a year or so the Mother decided to have a tennis court. She might have felt that she needed some more brisk exercise in the open air. She often talked of her project to Sri Aurobindo. One day we heard that the entire wasteland along the north-eastern seaside was taken on a long lease from the Government and a part of it would be made into tennis courts and the rest into a playground. One cannot imagine now what this place was like before. It was one of the filthiest spots of Pondicherry, full of thistles and wild undergrowth, an open place for committing nuisance as well as a pasture for pigs! The stink and the loathsome sight made the place a Stygian sore and a black spot on the colonial Government. The Mother changed this savage wasteland into a heavenly playground, almost a supramental transformation of Matter. The sea-front was clothed in a vision of beauty and delight. If for nothing else, for this transformation at least, Pondicherry should be eternally grateful to the Mother. But who remembers the past? Gratitude is a rare human virtue. I was particularly very happy, first, because I was fond of tennis; secondly, I fancied that Yoga would be now made easy. Who could ever think of tennis in Yoga! But woe to me, how it completely upset my balance!
All this, however, is by the way. My point was to demonstrate the Mother's method of working. As soon as the plot was acquired, she went about the work in her usual one-pointed manner. And what a job it was! To build a long rampart against the surges of the sea was itself a gigantic enterprise for a private institution like our Ashram without any income of its own. But I shall confine myself to the construction of the tennis courts only. She did not count the expense; men and money were freely employed, for the courts had to be made ready within a minimum period of time. We have observed that when the Mother feels the need for a work to be done, she goes ahead, confident that the required resources will come. In the present case, there was also the question of the right worker to see the project through. The Mother said to Sri Aurobindo, "I know there is one man who can do it." It was Monoranjan Ganguli, a sadhak. I saw him at this work and was really amazed at his wonderful devotion to the Mother, his determination to fulfil the trust she had placed in him. He supervised the operation with unfailing love and duty and cool temper, making the tennis ground his home and passing many sleepless nights sitting on a stool. When I asked him why he should be in such a hurry, he replied, "Mother wants it so. I must finish it within the appointed time." "Is it possible? Only a few days are left!" I voiced my doubt. "Oh, I must!" and he did. A singular feat indeed, and again the Mother's right choice.
1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Its Tarot card is I - The Magician, who stands by a table on which are various magical implements, his Sword,
Cup, Pantacle, and Sceptre, while in his right hand he holds
1.04 - THE RABBIT SENDS IN A LITTLE BILL, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
It was the White Rabbit, trotting slowly back again and looking anxiously about as it went, as if it had lost something; Alice heard it muttering to itself, "The Duchess! The Duchess! Oh, my dear paws! Oh, my fur and whiskers! She'll get me executed, as sure as ferrets are ferrets! Where _can_ I have dropped them, I wonder?" Alice guessed in a moment that it was looking for the fan and the pair of white kid-gloves and she very good-naturedly began hunting about for them, but they were nowhere to be seen--everything seemed to have changed since her swim in the pool, and the great hall, with the glass table and the little door, had vanished completely.
Very soon the Rabbit noticed Alice, and called to her, in an angry tone,
--
By this time, Alice had found her way into a tidy little room with a table in the window, and on it a fan and two or three pairs of tiny white kid-gloves; she took up the fan and a pair of the gloves and was just going to leave the room, when her eyes fell upon a little bottle that stood near the looking-glass. She uncorked it and put it to her lips, saying to herself, "I do hope it'll make me grow large again, for, really, I'm quite tired of being such a tiny little thing!"
Before she had drunk half the bottle, she found her head pressing against the ceiling, and had to stoop to save her neck from being broken. She hastily put down the bottle, remarking, "That's quite enough--I hope I sha'n't grow any more."
1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
The mind needs variety, no doubt, and it cannot exist without variety. It always wants change. Monotonous food will not be appreciated by the mind, and so the scriptures, especially the larger ones like the Epics, the Puranas, the Agamas, the Tantras, etc., provide a large area of movement for the mind wherein it leisurely roams about to its deep satisfaction, finds variety in plenty, reads stories of great saints and sages, and feels very much thrilled by the anecdotes of Incarnations, etc. But at the same time, with all its variety, we will find that it is a variety with a unity behind it. There is a unity of pattern, structure and aim in the presentation of variety in such scriptures as the Srimad Bhagavata, for instance. There are 18,000 verses giving all kinds of detail everything about the cosmic creation and the processes of the manifestation of different things in their gross form, subtle form, causal form, etc. Every type of story is found there. It is very interesting to read it. The mind rejoices with delight when going through such a large variety of detail with beautiful comparisons, etc. But all this variety is like a medical treatment by which we may give varieties of medicine with a single aim. We may give one tablet, one capsule, one injection, and all sorts of things at different times in a day to treat a single disease. The purpose is the continued assertion that God is All, and the whole of creation is a play of the glory of God.
The goal of life in every stage of its manifestation is the vision of God, the experience of God, the realisation of God that God is the Supreme Doer and the Supreme Existence. This is the principle that is driven into the mind again and again by the Srimad Bhagavata Mahapurana or such similar texts. If a continued or sustained study of such scriptures is practised, it is purifying. It is a tapas by itself, and it is a study of the nature of ones own Self, ultimately. The word sva is used here to designate this process of study svadhyaya. Also, we are told in one sutra of Patanjali, tad drau svarpe avasthnam (I.3), that the seer finds himself in his own nature when the vrittis or the various psychoses of the mind are inhibited. The purpose of every sadhana is only this much: to bring the mind back to its original source.
1.05 - AUERBACHS CELLAR, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
BRANDER (pounding on the table)
Attention! Hearken now to me!
--
(boring a hole in the edge of the table, at the place where
FROSCH sits)
--
The wooden table gives wine as good!
Into the depths of Nature peer,
--
(draws a stopper out of the table: fire flies in his face.)
I burn! I burn!
--
(He turns towards the table.)
Why! If the fount of wine should still be playing?
1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
In crimson streams around the table flow'd.
But this provok'd th' unruly rabble worse,
1.05 - Computing Machines and the Nervous System, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
the decimal, may be reduced to the multiplication table and the
addition of numbers, and the rules for multiplication for binary
numbers take on the peculiarly simple form given by the table
× 0 1
--
forms I into O and O into I; logical addition, with the table
⊕ O I
--
and logical multiplication, with the same table as the numerical
multiplication of the (1, 0) system, namely,
1.05 - Knowledge by Aquaintance and Knowledge by Description, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
We shall say that we have _acquaintance_ with anything of which we are directly aware, without the intermediary of any process of inference or any knowledge of truths. Thus in the presence of my table I am acquainted with the sense-data that make up the appearance of my table--its colour, shape, hardness, smoothness, etc.; all these are things of which I am immediately conscious when I am seeing and touching my table. The particular shade of colour that I am seeing may have many things said about it--I may say that it is brown, that it is rather dark, and so on. But such statements, though they make me know truths about the colour, do not make me know the colour itself any better than I did before so far as concerns knowledge of the colour itself, as opposed to knowledge of truths about it, I know the colour perfectly and completely when I see it, and no further knowledge of it itself is even theoretically possible. Thus the sense-data which make up the appearance of my table are things with which I have acquaintance, things immediately known to me just as they are.
My knowledge of the table as a physical object, on the contrary, is not direct knowledge. Such as it is, it is obtained through acquaintance with the sense-data that make up the appearance of the table. We have seen that it is possible, without absurdity, to doubt whether there is a table at all, whereas it is not possible to doubt the sense-data. My knowledge of the table is of the kind which we shall call 'knowledge by description'. The table is 'the physical object which causes such-and-such sense-data'. This describes the table by means of the sense-data. In order to know anything at all about the table, we must know truths connecting it with things with which we have acquaintance: we must know that 'such-and-such sense-data are caused by a physical object'. There is no state of mind in which we are directly aware of the table; all our knowledge of the table is really knowledge of truths, and the actual thing which is the table is not, strictly speaking, known to us at all. We know a description, and we know that there is just one object to which this description applies, though the object itself is not directly known to us. In such a case, we say that our knowledge of the object is knowledge by description.
All our knowledge, both knowledge of things and knowledge of truths, rests upon acquaintance as its foundation. It is therefore important to consider what kinds of things there are with which we have acquaintance.
1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
When I return to my house I find that visitors have been there and left their cards, either a bunch of flowers, or a wreath of evergreen, or a name in pencil on a yellow walnut leaf or a chip. They who come rarely to the woods take some little piece of the forest into their hands to play with by the way, which they leave, either intentionally or accidentally. One has peeled a willow wand, woven it into a ring, and dropped it on my table. I could always tell if visitors had called in my absence, either by the bended twigs or grass, or the print of their shoes, and generally of what sex or age or quality they were by some slight trace left, as a flower dropped, or a bunch of grass plucked and thrown away, even as far off as the railroad, half a mile distant, or by the lingering odor of a cigar or pipe. Nay, I was frequently notified of the passage of a traveller along the highway sixty rods off by the scent of his pipe.
There is commonly sufficient space about us. Our horizon is never quite at our elbows. The thick wood is not just at our door, nor the pond, but somewhat is always clearing, familiar and worn by us, appropriated and fenced in some way, and reclaimed from Nature. For what reason have
1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
to the fact that the schoolmaster who used to worry him many years ago wore a coat of that color. Innumerable illusions are based upon such associations. Many things leave their mark upon the soul while remaining outside the pale of consciousness. The following may occur. Someone reads in the paper about the death of a well-known person, and forthwith claims to have had a presentiment of it yesterday, although he had neither heard nor seen anything that might have given rise to such a thought. And indeed it is quite true that the thought occurred to him yesterday, as though of its own accord, that this particular person would die; only one thing escaped his attention: two or three hours before this thought occurred to him yesterday, he went to visit an acquaintance; a newspaper lay on the table; he did not actually read it, but his eyes unconsciously fell on the announcement of the dangerous illness of the person in question. He remained unconscious of the impression he had received, and yet this impression resulted in his presentiment.
Reflection upon these matters will show how great is the source of illusion and fantasy contained
1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten commandments. And it came to pass,
when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony in Moses hand, when he
came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face shone while he talked with him.
--
At last he sets the light down on the table and says: You? Is it really You? Receiving no answer, he
continues in great haste:
--
which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the
--
And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters table.
Then Jesus answered and said unto here, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt.
--
King Arthurs knights sit at a round table, because they are all equal. They set off to look for the holy grail
which is a symbol of salvation, container of the nourishing blood of Christ, keeper of redemption. Each
1.05 - THE MASTER AND KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
M. was among the passengers. As the boat came alongside the steamer, all rushed to the railing to have a view of Sri Ramakrishna. Keshab became anxious to get him safely on board. With great difficulty the Master was brought back to consciousness of the world and taken to a cabin in the steamer. Still in an abstracted mood, he walked mechanically, leaning on a devotee for support. Keshab and the others bowed before him, but he was not aware of them. Inside the cabin there were a few chairs and a table. He was made to sit on one of the chairs, Keshab and Vijay occupying two others.
Some devotees were also seated, most of them on the floor, while many others had to stand outside. They peered eagerly through the door and windows. Sri Ramakrishna again went into deep samdhi and became totally unconscious of the outer world.
1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
Another inconvenience, but of short duration, that we had to pass through was the threat of bombing by the Japanese Air Force. As soon as the alert for a blackout was given, all lights in the Ashram had to go off. Sri Aurobindo sat up in bed, the Mother on a chair in Sri Aurobindo's room; the two of us who were on duty at the time also sat there, Champaklal very near the Mother.... After a short while when the all-clear signal was given, we would revert to our duty. One day, putting a dark shade over Sri Aurobindo's table lamp, the Mother said with a smile, "Your lamp lights up three streets, Lord." "So I should be darkened?" he asked smiling. In truth, I do not think that any Japanese aeroplane flew over Pondicherry. I was very much amused at the sight of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo taking this human precaution against any possible threat. But that is their way. Because they are Divine and possess a great occult power, one would suppose that all the human measures were otiose or a mere show as I thought in my callow days. But I saw in this case and in many others that the Mother was in grim earnest. Even if Sri Aurobindo and she were sure of an eventual success, they would keep applying the pressure of their Force till the issue was decided beyond any question.
A little later, there was a lot of preparation against possible bombing and bombardment. Sandbags were piled up and trenches dug. It is reported that when the Mother was apprised of the preparations, she remarked in private, "There is such a strong Presence of Divine Force and Peace in the atmosphere that an attack is most improbable."
1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
And, with rich meats, each chearful table smil'd.
Plenty, and mirth the royal banquet close,
--
That he for Itys to the table calls.
When Procne, now impatient to disclose
--
The Thracian monarch from the table flings,
While with his cries the vaulted parlour rings;
1.06 - Dhyana and Samadhi, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
We have taken a cursory view of the different steps in Rja-Yoga, except the finer ones, the training in concentration, which is the goal to which Raja-Yoga will lead us. We see, as human beings, that all our knowledge which is called rational is referred to consciousness. My consciousness of this table, and of your presence, makes me know that the table and you are here. At the same time, there is a very great part of my existence of which I am not conscious. All the different organs inside the body, the different parts of the brain nobody is conscious of these.
When I eat food, I do it consciously; when I assimilate it, I do it unconsciously. When the food is manufactured into blood, it is done unconsciously. When out of the blood all the different parts of my body are streng thened, it is done unconsciously. And yet it is I who am doing all this; there cannot be twenty people in this one body. How do I know that I do it, and nobody else? It may be urged that my business is only in eating and assimilating the food, and that streng thening the body by the food is done for me by somebody else. That cannot be, because it can be demonstrated that almost every action of which we are now unconscious can be brought up to the plane of consciousness. The heart is beating apparently without our control. None of us here can control the heart; it goes on its own way. But by practice men can bring even the heart under control, until it will just beat at will, slowly, or quickly, or almost stop. Nearly every part of the body can be brought under control. What does this show? That the functions which are beneath consciousness are also performed by us, only we are doing it unconsciously. We have, then, two planes in which the human mind works. First is the conscious plane, in which all work is always accompanied with the feeling of egoism. Next comes the unconscious plane, where all work is unaccompanied by the feeling of egoism. That part of mind-work which is unaccompanied with the feeling of egoism is unconscious work, and that part which is accompanied with the feeling of egoism is conscious work. In the lower animals this unconscious work is called instinct. In higher animals, and in the highest of all animals, man, what is called conscious work prevails.
1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
synthesis of ever larger molecules is proceeding; and if, as our table
of complexity shows, living organisms, far from originating in
1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
spontaneously perceive all vibrations; and distinguishing what they are enables us to manipulate them, quiet them, avert or even alter them. Tranquillity, says Mother, is a very positive state; there is a positive peace which is not the opposite of strife an active and contagious and powerful peace, which subdues and calms, straightens and puts things in their place. We will give an example of this "contagious peace," although it belongs to a somewhat later stage in Sri Aurobindo's life. It was in Pondicherry, many years ago, in the season when tropical rains and sometimes cyclones sweep down suddenly and bring devastation. Doors and windows have to be barricaded with thick bamboo laths. That night, a cyclone erupted with torrents of rain, and Mother hurried to Sri Aurobindo's room to help him shut his windows. He was seated at his table, writing (for years Sri Aurobindo spent twelve hours a day writing, from six in the evening till six in the morning, then eight hours walking up and down "for the yoga"). The windows were wide open, but not a drop of rain had come inside his room. The peace that reigned there, recalls Mother, was so solid, so compact, that the cyclone could not enter.
1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It is here that the emergence of the secret psychic being in us as the leader of the sacrifice is of the utmost importance; for this inmost being alone can bring with it the full power of the spirit in the act, the soul in the symbol. It alone can assure, even while the spiritual consciousness is incomplete, the perennial freshness and sincerity and beauty of the symbol and prevent it from becoming a dead form or a corrupted and corrupting magic; it alone can preserve for the act its power with its significance. All the other members of our being, mind, life-force, physical or body consciousness, are too much under the control of the Ignorance to be a sure instrumentation and much less can they be a guide or the source of an unerring impulse. Always the greater part of the motive and action of these powers clings to the old law, the deceiving tablets, the cherished inferior movements of Nature and they meet with reluctance, alarm or revolt or obstructing inertia the voices and the forces that call and impel us to exceed and transform ourselves into a greater being and a wider Nature. In their major part the response is either a resistance or a qualified or temporising acquiescence; for even if they follow the call, they yet tend - when not consciously, then by automatic habit - to bring into the spiritual action their own natural disabilities and errors. At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Natureforces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure.
And yet even the leading of the inmost psychic being is not found sufficient until it has succeeded in raising itself out of this mass of inferior Nature to the highest spiritual levels and the divine spark and flame descended here have rejoined themselves to their original fiery Ether. For there is there no longer a spiritual consciousness still imperfect and half lost to itself in the thick sheaths of human mind, life and body, but the full spiritual consciousness in its purity, freedom and intense wideness. There, as it is the eternal Knower that becomes the Knower in us and mover and user of all knowledge, so it is the eternal All-Blissful who is the Adored attracting to himself the eternal divine portion of his being and joy that has gone out into the play of the universe, the infinite Lover pouring himself out in the multiplicity of his own manifested selves in a happy Oneness.
1.06 - The Literal Qabalah, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The word Naga, too, or Naja is discovered, so I am informed, on some of the cuneiform tablets in the ancient Temples of
Egypt where Osiris, the Sun-God was hailed when arising from the primordial deep. The Neophyte, during his initiation, when he was Osirified and plunged into a deep trance enduring for three days, was crowned with glory when the sun's rays would illumine the cross to which he had been secured, and given a head-dress marked by a
1.06 - The Transformation of Dream Life, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
stage in his development the student sees not only the crystal and the plant, but also the spiritual forces mentioned above. Animal and human impulses are perceptible to him not only through their physical manifestation in the individual, but directly as objects; he perceives them just as he perceives tables and chairs in the physical world. The whole range of instincts, impulses, desires and passions, both of an animal and of a human being, constitute the astral cloud or aura in which the being is enveloped.
Furthermore, the clairvoyant can at this stage perceive things which are almost or entirely withheld from the senses. He can, for instance, tell the astral difference between a room full of low or of high-minded people. Not only the physical but also the spiritual atmosphere of a hospital differs from that of a ballroom. A commercial town has a different astral air from that of a university town. In the initial stages of clairvoyance this perceptive faculty is but slightly developed; its relation to the objects in question is similar to the relation of dream consciousness to waking consciousness in ordinary life; it will, however, become fully awakened at this stage as well.
1.07 - A MAD TEA-PARTY, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
There was a table set out under a tree in front of the house, and the March Hare and the Hatter were having tea at it; a Dormouse was sitting between them, fast asleep.
The table was a large one, but the three were all crowded together at one corner of it. "No room! No room!" they cried out when they saw Alice coming. "There's _plenty_ of room!" said Alice indignantly, and she sat down in a large arm-chair at one end of the table.
The Hatter opened his eyes very wide on hearing this, but all he said was "Why is a raven like a writing-desk?"
--
Once more she found herself in the long hall and close to the little glass table. Taking the little golden key, she unlocked the door that led into the garden. Then she set to work nibbling at the mushroom (she had kept a piece of it in her pocket) till she was about a foot high; then she walked down the little passage; and _then_--she found herself at last in the beautiful garden, among the bright flower-beds and the cool fountains.
1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Of Harpyes, from the monarch's table chase.
With Jason then they greater toils sustain,
1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
sultry valleys upon the lofty tablel and of the Colombian Andes, the
Spanish conquerors were astonished to find, in contrast to the
1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Let your reclining in bed be for you an image of your declining into your grave and you will sleep less. Let your refreshment at table be for you a reminder of the grim table of those wormsand you will be less luxurious. And in drinking water, do not forget the thirst of that flame and you will certainly refuse your nature all it wants.
When we suffer from the Superior honourable dishonour, scolding or punishment, let us remember the fearful sentence of the Judge, and we shall kill with meekness and patience, as with a two-edged sword, the irrational sorrow and bitterness which will certainly be sown in us.
1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
I had no access to the work or to any of his other writings till that year. Though all the works must have been lying on the table or in the drawers, I had to curb my strong impulse to have a peep into the legend of Savitri. For we were in his room for a different purpose and it would have been a breach of trust on our part to lay hands on his sacred private property. The chance came in 1940, first only to place the requisite manuscripts before him, then gradually to work as a scribe. I still distinctly remember the day when, sitting on the bed with the table in front of him, he remarked: "You will find in the drawers long exercise books with coloured covers. Bring them." I think I went wrong in the first attempt, the second one met with his smiling approval. What he actually did with them, I cannot say, for he was working all alone, and we were sitting behind. I guess that he must have been giving a first reading to all the versions, for there were quite a number. He had already written to us before his accident that he had recast the first Book about ten times. Perhaps he was going through these and making a selection of the lines and passages for the final version. Then a few months after and at this time he was sitting in the morning in a chair he told me that he needed some exercise books. Without informing the Mother about it, I at once ran to the market and bought two or three exercise books from Manikachetty. He accepted them with a smile and I was happy to find that he used them for copying Savitri. At the end of one of the books he has written: "Last draft of Savitri, Sep.6, 1942." In another exercise book, containing matter up to the end of The Book of the Divine Mother, only at the end of Canto V of Book I, the date written is: April 24, 1944. (This, as you see, was the morning of the Darshan day). From these two dates we can surmise that from 1940, the year in which we presume he took up the work on Savitri, to 1944, he continued working on the first three Books. Now, how much new material did he add to them? We know from his letter to Amal that Book II at any rate, The Book of the Traveller of the Worlds, was just a small passage. Here now we find the fully lengthened and developed Book running into 15 Cantos. The third Book, The Book of the Divine Mother, was also written probably for the first time, for he wrote to Amal in 1946: "...there is also a third sufficiently long Book, The Book of the Divine Mother."
The next step in the development was his re-copying the entire three Books on big white sheets of paper, in two columns in fine handwriting. There is one date at the end of The Book of the Divine Mother: May 7, 1944, which suggests that the copying of the entire three Books had taken about a year. When this was completed I was called in. Perhaps because his eye-sight was getting dim, I was asked to read to him this final copy. Now began alterations and additions in my hand on the manuscript itself. I regret to say that they marred the clean beauty of the original, and I realise now that it was a brutal act of sacrilege on my part, tantamount to desecration of the carved images on the temple wall. But I cannot imagine either how else I could have inserted so many corrections and additions, one line, one word here, two there, more elsewhere, throughout the entire length. We know how prodigious were the corrections and revisions in so far as Savitri was concerned. One is simply amazed at the enormous pains he has taken to raise Savitri to his ideal of perfection. I wonder if any other poet can be compared with him in this respect. He gave me the example of Virgil who, it seems, wrote six lines in the morning, and went on correcting them during the rest of the day. Even so, his Aeneid runs not even half the length of the first three Books of Savitri. Along with all these revisions, Sri Aurobindo added, on separate small sheets of paper, long passages written in his own hand up to the Canto, The Kingdom of the Greater Mind, Book II. All this work was completed, I believe, by the end of 1944.
The next step was to make a fair copy of the entire revised work. I don't know why it was not given straightaway for typing. There was a talk between the Mother and Sri Aurobindo about it; Sri Aurobindo might have said that because of copious additions, typing by another person would not be possible. He himself could not make a fair copy. Then the Mother suggested my name and brought a thick blue ledgerlike book for the purpose. I needed two or three reminders from the Mother before I took up the work in right earnest. Every morning I used to sit on the floor behind the head of the bed, and leaning against the wall, start copying like a student of our old Sanskrit tols. Sri Aurobindo's footstool would serve as my table. The Mother would not fail to cast a glance at my good studentship. Though much of the poetry passed over my head, quite often the solar plexus would thrill at the sheer beauty of the images and expressions. The very first line made me gape with wonder. I don't remember if the copying and revision with Sri Aurobindo proceeded at the same time, or revision followed the entire copying. The Mother would make inquiries from time to time either, I thought, to make me abandon my jog-trot manner or because the newly started Press was clamouring for some publication from Sri Aurobindo. Especially now that people had come to know that after The Life Divine, Sri Aurobindo was busy with Savitri, they were eagerly waiting for it. But they had to wait quite a long time, for after the revision, when the whole book was handed to the Mother, it was passed on to Nolini for being typed out. Then another revision of the typescript before it was ready for the Press! Again, I cannot swear if the typing was completed first before its revision or both went on at the same time. At any rate, the whole process went very slowly, since Sri Aurobindo would not be satisfied with Savitri done less than perfectly. Neither could we give much time to it, not, I think, more than an hour a day, sometimes even less. The Press began to bring it out in fascicules by Cantos from 1946. At all stages of revision, even on Press proofs, alterations, additions never stopped. It may be mentioned that the very first appearance of anything from Savitri in public was in the form of passages quoted in the essay "Sri Aurobindo: A New Age of Mystical Poetry" by Amal, published in the Bombay Circle and later included as Part III in Amal's book: The Poetic Genius of Sri Aurobindo.
So far the account of the procedure which was followed for working on the three Books seems approximately correct. We have been considerably helped by some dates mentioned before in the account. But in what follows about the rest of the epic, I am afraid that the report cannot claim as much exactness owing to my lapse of memory. I can sum up the position obtained at this stage by quoting Sri Aurobindo's letter to Amal in 1946. After investigating all the documents available, we have come to the following conclusions about the rest of the Books. Book IV, The Book of Birth and Quest, is fairly revised by Sri Aurobindo. Several versions before the end of 1938 have been worked upon these versions are expansions of much older drafts, one of them possibly dating back to Baroda. The revised version was later corrected and amplified with my help as scribe and has been divided into four Cantos. In re-doing Book V, The Book of Love, Sri Aurobindo took up, at a certain point, an earlier version than that of 1936. There are quite a number of versions with various titles before 1936. Here too, originally there were no different Cantos. There are three old versions of The Book of Fate of equal length. They were called Canto II, and fairly short. One of these versions was expanded into enormous length and developed into two Cantos, the very last touches given almost during the final month of Sri Aurobindo's life. An instance of the expansion is the passage "O singer of the ultimate ecstasy... will is Fate." There was no Book of Yoga in the original scheme of the poem. One old version called Book III, Death, has been changed into The Book of Yoga. It was enormously expanded and named Canto I. All the rest of the six Cantos were totally new and dictated. They were all at first divided into Cantos with different titles. Apparently all these Cantos except the first one are entirely new. I could get no trace of any old versions from which they could have been developed. I am now amazed to see that so many lines could have been dictated day after day, like The Book of Everlasting Day. The Book of Death contains three old versions all called Canto III; the final version is constructed from one of these and from another version some lines are taken to be inserted into The Book of Eternal Night, Canto IV, Night, of the early version served as the basis of The Book of Eternal Night. It was revised, lines were added and split into two Cantos. Then in the typescript further revisions took place. Canto I, first called The Passage into the Void of Night, was changed into Towards the Black Void. Book X, The Book of the Double Twilight, called only Twilight, Canto V in the earlier versions of which there are four or five, had no division into Cantos. From these early versions a fair number of lines have been taken and woven into a larger version. The old lines are now not always in their original form. Book XI had three old drafts. One which was larger than the other two has been used for the final version and was enormously expanded; even whole passages running into hundreds of lines have been added, as I have mentioned before. About The Epilogue, except for a few additions, it almost reproduces the single old version.
1.07 - The Fire of the New World, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
And we return again to our question: What is this new consciousness? Where did it come from if it is not the fruit of our precious brain?... At bottom, the dread of the materialist is to find himself suddenly face to face, without warning, with a God to adore, and we certainly sympathize with him when we see the puerile pictures the religions have painted of Him. The apes, too, if they had such an idea, would have painted as childish a picture of the supernatural and divine powers of man. Is to be worshipped what makes us wider, more beautiful, more sunlit; and ultimately, that wideness, beauty and sunlight are accessible to us only because they are already there in us, otherwise we would not recognize them. Only the like recognizes the like. This growing likeness is the only godhead worthy of worship. But we want to believe that it does not stop with the gilded mediocrity of our scientific feats, any more than it stopped with the prowess of the Pithecanthropus. This new consciousness is therefore not so new; it is our look which is new, the likeness which is growing more perfect (we should perhaps say the world's exactitude which is drawing closer). This world, as we now all know, is not as it appears; this matter, so solid to our eyes, this water so crystalline, this exquisite rose vanish into something else, and the rose never was rose, nor the water crystalline; this water flows and bubbles as much as this table and this rock, and nothing is immobile. We have widened our field of vision. But what destroyed the rose? Which is right, the microscope or our eyes? Probably both, and neither completely. The microscope neither cancels nor negates our superficial vision; it only touches another degree of reality, a second level of the same thing. And because the microscope sees differently, it can act differently and open up to us a whole spectrum of rays that are going to change our surface. But there may be a third, unexplored level of the same eternal Thing yet another look, for what is new under the stars except our look at the stars? And most likely there are still more levels, infinitely more levels awaiting our discovery, for what could possibly put a final stop to the great efflorescence? There is no stop, no distant Goal; there is our growing look and a Goal which is here at each instant. There is a great blossoming gradually stripping its marvel, petal by petal. And each new look changes our world and all the surface laws as drastically as the laws of Einstein have changed Newton's world. To see differently is to be able to do differently. That third level is the new consciousness. And it cancels neither the rose nor the microscope nothing is canceled in the end, except, gradually, our folly. It only links that rose to the great total blossoming, and that bubbling water, that chance pebble, that little being alone in his corner, to the great flow of the one and only Power which gradually molds us into the golden likeness of a great inner Look. And perhaps it will open for us the door to less monstrous miracles: tiny natural miracles that bring the great Goal alive at each instant and reveal the totality of the marvel in one point.
But where is the mysterious key to that third level? In reality, it is not mysterious after all, although it is full of mysteries. It does not depend on complicated instruments, does not hide under a secret knowledge, does not fall from the sky for the elect it is there, almost visible to the naked eye, utterly simple and natural. It has been there since the beginning of time, in that seed harboring a smoldering fire: a need to reach out and take; in that great nebula gathering its grains of atoms: a need to grow and be; under those sleeping waters already simmering with an impatient fire of life: a need for air and open space. And everything began to move, impelled by the same fire: the heliotrope toward the sun, the dove toward its companion and man toward we know not what. An immense Need in the heart of the worlds, all the way to the galaxies out there, to the limits of Andromeda, which drew each other into a mortal gravitational embrace. That need we see at our own level; it is small or less small, it asks for air or sunlight, a companion and children, books, art and music, objects by the millions but it has really only one object, it asks for only one music, a single sun and a single air. It is a need for infinity. For it was born out of infinity. And so long as it does not meet its one object, it will not stop, nor will the galaxies stop devouring each other, nor men struggling and toiling to seize the one thing they think they do not have, but which pushes and prods inside, poking its unsatisfied fire until we attain the ultimate satisfaction and at once the plenitude of millions of vain objects, of an ephemeral rose and a trivial little gesture. It is this Fire that is the key, because it is born out of the supreme Power that set the world on fire; it is this Fire that sees, because it is born out of the supreme Vision that conceived this seed; it is this Fire that knows, because it recognizes itself everywhere, in things and beings, in the pebble and the stars. This is the Fire of the new world which burns in the heart of man, This that wakes in the sleepers, says the Upanishad.14 And it will not rest until everything is restored to its full truth, and the world to its joy, for it is born of Joy and for Joy.
1.07 - The Prophecies of Nostradamus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
which according to the astronomical tables are assigned to the end of the year
of Christ 1320, that is the year of Christ 1764, and if you add 25 years to this,
1.085 - The Constellations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
22. In a Preserved tablet.
1.08 - Attendants, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
Dr. Satyendra is an unassuming and nice person, did his part of the job in a quiet and steady way. He was cleaning, for a time, the windows and furniture in Sri Aurobindo's room. Ready to serve but never pushing and not over eager, he kept a closeness and happy relation with all. He used to express very often that he was more of a retiring nature and more intent on personal realisation through Bhakti. Karmayoga did not suit his temperament very well. Whatever might be his particular bent, we saw that he did his own work like a karmayogi, in a genuine spirit of service to the Master whom he always addressed as Sir. His talks with Sri Aurobindo showed his sense of humour, his insight into philosophy, politics and mysticism. Sri Aurobindo seemed to like his company, his quiet devotion, in spite of his constantly grumbling against the integral Yoga and the Supermind. While cleaning the Master's nails as he lay in bed, he would start his old unvarying tale about the necessity of the personal touch, his close contact with his former guru. Sri Aurobindo would listen quietly to his nostalgic monologue. There must be some expression of love, was his constant burden, to which Sri Aurobindo once replied that unity of consciousness is the root and love is its fine flower. A shrewd observer of human and divine nature, it was he who made the pertinent remark that in this Yoga only two persons have achieved complete surrender: the Mother to Sri Aurobindo and Sri Aurobindo to the Mother! As an example he related this story: Sri Aurobindo was lying in bed one day, and the ceiling-fan was revolving at full speed. Satyendra felt that he wanted something, so he approached the Master and asked, "Are you looking for something, Sir?" "Oh, no.... Is Nirod there?" "No, Sir. But can I do anything?" he asked. "I was wondering if the speed of the fan could be reduced," he replied. "I can do it, Sir." "Oh, can you?" he asked. Sri Aurobindo enquired about me because I was given charge of the fan by the Mother, and he would not violate the rule. As for the reduction of the speed, that too was in deference to the wishes of the Mother, for once on entering Sri Aurobindo's room, she saw the fan turning at full speed and remarked, "Oh, what a storm!" To give another instance: when we wanted to move the table-fan a bit nearer him, he said, "No, Mother has kept it there." This is how we learnt submission and obedience not only in big matters, but even in small trivialities.
The Mother told Satyendra recently on his birthday that Sri Aurobindo had come to her on the eve of his interview with her and said that he had taken good care of Sri Aurobindo's body. What a touching recognition from Sri Aurobindo! Even after leaving the body, the Guru remembers a kind act, some help rendered to him by his disciple! What a Divine Magnanimity! We know also that all those who had served him during his accident period have had their reward in some form or other, in the material and spiritual life.
1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
At the spread table Theseus took his place,
Next his companions in the daring chace;
--
The table sets; th' invited Gods lie down.
The trivet- table of a foot was lame,
--
This was the table's ornament and pride,
With figures wrought: like pages at his side
--
And to the table sent the smoaking lard;
On which with eager appetite they dine,
--
And tablets hung for gifts of granted vows;
And off'ring fresher up, with pious pray'r,
--
Hung tablets, monuments of prosp'rous vows.
In the cool dusk its unpierc'd verdure spread,
--
Starves at full tables, and complains of want.
What to a people might in dole be paid,
1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
the family table at which the members forega ther and partake of the meal
in the presence of God, following a sacred custom that goes far back into
1.08 - Sri Aurobindos Descent into Death, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
There slept the tables of the Ignorance,
There the dumb dragon edicts of her sway,
1.08 - The Historical Significance of the Fish, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
earth] eats the fish that was drawn from the deep, at the table
which you have prepared for them that believe; for the fish was
1.09 - BOOK THE NINTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
The votive tables this inscription wear;
Iphis the man, has to the Goddess paid
1.09 - FAITH IN PEACE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
conference tables quite simply the eternal conflict between motion
and inertia, the cleavage between one part of the world that moves
1.09 - On remembrance of wrongs., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
12. You will know that you have completely got rid of this rot,1 not when you pray for the person who has offended you, nor when you exchange presents with him, nor when you invite him to your table, but only when, on hearing that he has fallen into spiritual or bodily misfortune, you suffer and weep for him as for yourself.
13. A malicious anchorite2 is an adder hidden in a hole, which carries about within itself deadly poison.
1.09 - WHO STOLE THE TARTS?, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
The King and Queen of Hearts were seated on their throne when they arrived, with a great crowd assembled about them--all sorts of little birds and beasts, as well as the whole pack of cards: the Knave was standing before them, in chains, with a soldier on each side to guard him; and near the King was the White Rabbit, with a trumpet in one hand and a scroll of parchment in the other. In the very middle of the court was a table, with a large dish of tarts upon it. "I wish they'd get the trial done," Alice thought, "and hand 'round the refreshments!"
The judge, by the way, was the King and he wore his crown over his great wig. "That's the jury-box," thought Alice; "and those twelve creatures
1.1.05 - The Siddhis, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Siddhis, but recognised them as a part, though not the most important part of Yogic accomplishment, and used them with an abundant and unhesitating vigour. They are recognised in our sacred books, formally included in Yoga by so devotional a Purana as the Bhagawat, noted and some of their processes carefully tabled by Patanjali. Even in the midnight of the Kali great Siddhas and saints have used them more sparingly, but with power and effectiveness. It would be difficult for many of them to do otherwise than use the siddhis since by the very fact of their spiritual elevation, these powers have become not exceptional movements, but the ordinary processes of their thought and action. It is by the use of the siddhis that the Siddhas sitting on the mountains help the world out of the heart of their solitude and silence. Jesus Christ made the use of the siddhis a prominent feature of his pure, noble and spiritual life, nor did he hesitate to communicate them to his disciples - the laying of hands, the healing of the sick, the ashirvada, the abhishap, the speaking with many tongues were all given to them. The day of Pentecost is still kept holy by the Christian Church. Joan of Arc used her siddhis to liberate France. Socrates had his siddhis, some of them of a very material nature. Men of great genius are usually born with some of them and use them unconsciously. Even in natures far below the power and clarity of genius we see their occasional or irregular operation. The West, always avid of knowledge, is struggling, sadly hampered by misuse and imposture, to develop them and gropes roughly for the truth about them in the phenomena of hypnotism, clairvoyance, telepathy, vouched for by men and women of great intellectuality and sincerity. Returning
Eastwards, where only their right practice has been understood, the lives of our saints northern and southern are full of the record of Siddhis. Sri Ramakrishna, whose authority is quoted against
1.10 - On our Knowledge of Universals, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
The other point is more interesting, and of more philosophical importance. It is, that we may sometimes know a general proposition in cases where we do not know a single instance of it. Take such a case as the following: We know that any two numbers can be multiplied together, and will give a third called their _product_. We know that all pairs of integers the product of which is less than 100 have been actually multiplied together, and the value of the product recorded in the multiplication table. But we also know that the number of integers is infinite, and that only a finite number of pairs of integers ever have been or ever will be thought of by human beings. Hence it follows that there are pairs of integers which never have been and never will be thought of by human beings, and that all of them deal with integers the product of which is over 100. Hence we arrive at the proposition:
'All products of two integers, which never have been and never will be thought of by any human being, are over 100.' Here is a general proposition of which the truth is undeniable, and yet, from the very nature of the case, we can never give an instance; because any two numbers we may think of are excluded by the terms of the proposition.
1.10 - THINGS I OWE TO THE ANCIENTS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
This new table of values, O my brethren, I set over your heads: Become
hard."
11.11 - The Ideal Centre, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Once when the Mother was asked by a group of disciples to give permission and blessings for opening a centre, She said in answer: "To open a centre is not sufficient in itself. It must be the pure hearth of perfect sincerity, in a total consecration to the Divine." This is the first motto or mantra that should be inscribed on the tablet of the inner constitution of every group organisation. It states the basic spirit, the true inspiration that should initiate the work and guide it through. The second mantra is embodied in these words of Sri Aurobindo: "Love the Mother: Always behave as if She was looking at you, for indeed She is always present." These are words that should be kept always bright and blazing in the heart of each and every one. It gives the source and origin of the inspiration, the single fount of all movements collective and individual. And a third mantra not less living or less urgent has been given by the Mother: "Let us work as we pray, for indeed work is the body's best prayer to the Divine." Here we learn of the way, the process that is to be followed, the skill as it were, for realising the goal.
And for a final comprehension and direction we are to remember these words of Sri Aurobindo: "All problems of existence are essentially problems of harmony."
1.11 - Higher Laws, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
It is hard to provide and cook so simple and clean a diet as will not offend the imagination; but this, I think, is to be fed when we feed the body; they should both sit down at the same table. Yet perhaps this may be done. The fruits eaten temperately need not make us ashamed of our appetites, nor interrupt the worthiest pursuits. But put an extra condiment into your dish, and it will poison you. It is not worth the while to live by rich cookery. Most men would feel shame if caught preparing with their own hands precisely such a dinner, whether of animal or vege table food, as is every day prepared for them by others.
Yet till this is otherwise we are not civilized, and, if gentlemen and ladies, are not true men and women. This certainly suggests what change is to be made. It may be vain to ask why the imagination will not be reconciled to flesh and fat. I am satisfied that it is not. Is it not a reproach that man is a carnivorous animal? True, he can and does live, in a great measure, by preying on other animals; but this is a miserable way,as any one who will go to snaring rabbits, or slaughtering lambs, may learn, and he will be regarded as a benefactor of his race who shall teach man to confine himself to a more innocent and wholesome diet. Whatever my own practice may be, I have no doubt that it is a part of the destiny of the human race, in its gradual improvement, to leave off eating animals, as surely as the savage tribes have left off eating each other when they came in contact with the more civilized.
--
Yet, for my part, I was never unusually squeamish; I could sometimes eat a fried rat with a good relish, if it were necessary. I am glad to have drunk water so long, for the same reason that I prefer the natural sky to an opium-eaters heaven. I would fain keep sober always; and there are infinite degrees of drunkenness. I believe that water is the only drink for a wise man; wine is not so noble a liquor; and think of dashing the hopes of a morning with a cup of warm coffee, or of an evening with a dish of tea! Ah, how low I fall when I am tempted by them! Even music may be intoxicating. Such apparently slight causes destroyed Greece and Rome, and will destroy England and America. Of all ebriosity, who does not prefer to be intoxicated by the air he breathes? I have found it to be the most serious objection to coarse labors long continued, that they compelled me to eat and drink coarsely also. But to tell the truth, I find myself at present somewhat less particular in these respects. I carry less religion to the table, ask no blessing; not because I am wiser than I was, but, I am obliged to confess, because, however much it is to be regretted, with years I have grown more coarse and indifferent. Perhaps these questions are entertained only in youth, as most believe of poetry. My practice is
nowhere, my opinion is here. Nevertheless I am far from regarding myself as one of those privileged ones to whom the Ved refers when it says, that he who has true faith in the Omnipresent Supreme Being may eat all that exists, that is, is not bound to inquire what is his food, or who prepares it; and even in their case it is to be observed, as a Hindoo commentator has remarked, that the Vedant limits this privilege to the time of distress.
1.11 - The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
large flat stone, which serves as a sacrificial table. On it the
heads of slain foes were and are still placed in some of the
1.11 - Woolly Pomposities of the Pious Teacher, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Now that we are agreed upon the conditions to be satisfied if we are to allow that a given proposition contains a Thought at all, it is proper to turn our attention to the relative value of different kinds of thought. This question is of the very first importance: the whole theory of Education depends upon a correct standard. There are facts and facts: one would not necessarily be much the wiser if one got the Encyclopaedia Britannica by heart, or the tables of Logarithms. The one aim of Mathematics, in fact Whitehead points this out in his little Shilling Arithmetic is to make one fact do the work of thousands.
What we are looking for is a working Hierarchy of Facts.
1.12 - BOOK THE TWELFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
They rise from table; and withdraw to rest.
The Death of Achilles
1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
golden table beside it. In the temple no image was to be seen, and
no human being passed the night there, save a single woman, whom,
1.12 - The Sociology of Superman, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
We are born in a lead casing. It surrounds us completely. It is airtight and invisible, but it is there all the same, covering our least gestures and reactions. We are born ready-made, as it were, but the making is not of our own, neither in the best nor in the worst. There are millions of sensations, which are not yet thoughts, but like seeds of desire or repulsion, odors of fear, odors of anguish, like a subtle fungus lining our caves: layers upon layers of prohibitions and taboos, and a few rare permissions thrown in like an escape of the same dark onrush in our tunnels. And, in the middle of all that, a bewildered and lost little look who will soon be taught life, good and evil, geometry and the tables of the Law. A little look getting more and more veiled, and definitely lost after he has been made to understand everything. For the obvious and natural assumption is that a child understands nothing and has to be taught how to live. But it could be that a child understands very well, even if that does not agree with our constructs, and that we merely teach him to bury his knowledge and replace it with a ready-made science, which buries him for good. Then we spend thirty years of our life undoing what they have done, unless we are a particularly successful subject, that is, definitively immured, satisfied, polite and holding degrees. Hence, a great part of the work involves not doing but undoing that spell. We will be told that this struggle is fruitful, enriching, that it develops our muscles and personality that is wrong. It hardens us, develops fighting muscles in us and may well drive us into an against as noxious as the for. Moreover, it does not develop a personality, but a mask, for the true person is there, totally there, artless and wide open, in the eyes of a newborn child we only add the misery of struggle. We believe utterly, intensely and blindly in the power of suffering; it has been the subconscious mark of our entire Western civilization for the last two thousand years. Perhaps it was necessary, given the denseness of our substance. But the law of suffering is a law of Falsehood what is true smiles, that's all. Suffering is a sign of falsehood, the product of falsehood; they go hand and hand. To believe that suffering is enriching is to believe that cancer is a boon from the gods, although cancer, too, can help us break the shell of falsehood. Like all virtues, this negative virtue leaves a permanent shadow on us; and even the unobscured sun is still blemished by it. The blows, truly and necessarily, leave their mark; they produce liberated beings with scorched hearts who remember having suffered. That memory is yet another veil over the artless look. The law of the gods is a sunlit one. And perhaps the whole work of Sri Aurobindo and Mother is to have brought the world the possibility of a sunlit path on which suffering, pain and disaster are no longer necessary in order to progress.
The apprentice superman does not believe in suffering. He believes in enrichment through joy; he believes in Harmony. He does not believe in education; he believes in the power of truth in the heart of all things and all beings he only helps that truth to grow with as little interference as possible. He trusts in the powers of that truth. He knows that man always moves toward his goal, inexorably, despite everything he is told or taught he only tries to suppress that despite. He simply waters that little sapling of truth and then again, with some caution, for some saplings prefer a sandy and rocky soil. But, at least, in that City or rather, laboratory of the future the child will be born in less stifling conditions. He will not be brainwashed, met at every street corner by screaming posters, corrupted by television or poisoned by vulgar movies, not burdened by all the vibrations of anxiety, fear or desire that his mother may have conscientiously accumulated in her womb through entertaining reading, debilitating films or a torn home life for everything is recorded, the slightest vibration, the least shock; everything enters the embryo freely, remains and accumulates there. The Greeks knew this well, and the Egyptians and the Indians, who used to surround the mother with special conditions of beauty and harmony so that the breath of the gods could pervade each day and each breath of the child, so that everything could be an inspiration of truth. And when the mother and father decided to have a child, they did it as a prayer, a sacrifice for incarnating the gods of the future. It takes only a spark of aspiration, a flame of entreaty, a luminous breath in the mother's heart for the same light to answer and come down, the identical flame, the kindred intensity of life if we are gray and dull, we will summon only the grayness and nothingness of millions of lifeless men.
1.13 - BOOK THE THIRTEENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Then rose from table, and withdrew to rest.
The following morn, ere Sol was seen to shine,
1.13 - On despondency., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
8. At the third hour the demon of despondency produces shivering, headache, and even colic. At the ninth hour the sick man gathers his strength. And when the table is laid he jumps out of bed. But the hour of prayer has come; again the body is weighed down. He had begun to pray, but it steeps him in sleep, and tears his response to shreds with untimely yawns.5
9. Each of the other passions is destroyed by some particular virtue. But despondency for the monk is a general death.
1.14 - On the clamorous, yet wicked master-the stomach., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
31. When sitting at a table laden with food, remember death and judgment, for even so you will only check the passion slightly. In taking drink, do not cease to imagine the vinegar and gall of your Lord. And you will certainly either be temperate, or you will sigh and humble your mind.
32. Do not be deceived: you will not be delivered from Pharaoh, and you will not see the heavenly Passover, unless you continually eat bitter herbs and unleavened bread. And bitter herbsthis is the coercion and pain of fasting; and unleavened breadthis is a mind that is not puffed up. Let this be
1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
At the same time, Sri Aurobindo was retrieving the lost Secret, that of the Veda and of all the more or less distorted traditions from Persia to Central America and the Rhine Valley, from Eleusis to the Cathars and from the Round table to the Alchemists the ancient Secret of all the seekers of perfection. This is the quest for the Treasure in the depths of the cave; the battle against the subconscious forces (ogres, dwarves, or serpents); the legend of Apollo and the Python, Indra and the Serpent Vritta, Thor and the giants, Sigurd and Fafner; the solar myth of the Mayas, the Descent of Orpheus, the Transmutation. It is the serpent biting it own tail. And above all, it is the secret of the Vedic rishis, who were probably the first to discover what they called "the great passage," mahas pathah, (II.24.6) the world of "the unbroken Light," Swar, within the rock of the Inconscient: "Our fathers by their words broke the strong and stubborn places, the Angiras seers252 shattered the mountain rock with their cry; they made in us a path to the Great Heaven, they discovered the Day and the sunworld," (Rig Veda I.71.2) they discovered "the Sun dwelling in the darkness." (III.39.5) They found "the treasure of heaven hidden in the secret cavern like the young of the Bird, within the infinite rock." (I.130.3)
Shadow and Light, Good and Evil have all prepared a divine birth in Matter: "Day and Night both suckle the divine Child." 253 Nothing is accursed, nothing is in vain. Night and Day are "two sisters, immortal, with a common Lover (the Sun) . . . common they, though different their forms." (I.113.2.3) At the end of the "pilgrimage" of ascent and descent, the seeker is "a son of the two Mothers (III.55.7): the son of Aditi, the white Mother254 of the superconscious infinite, and the son of Diti, the earthly Mother of "the dark infinite." He possesses "the two births," human and divine, "eternal and in one nest . . . as the Enjoyer of his two wives" (I.62.7): "The contents of the pregnant hill255 (came forth) for the supreme birth . . . a god opened the human doors." (V.45) "Then indeed, they awoke and saw all behind and wide around them, then, indeed, they held the ecstasy that is enjoyed in heaven. In all gated houses256 were all the gods." (Rig Veda IV.1.18)
1.14 - The Structure and Dynamics of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
45 This table of correspondences shows the various aspects of
the opus alchemicum, which was also bound up with astrology
1.15 - ON THE THOUSAND AND ONE GOALS, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
A tablet of the good hangs over every people. Behold, it is the tablet of their overcomings; behold, it
is the voice of their will to power.
--
will to the root of one's soul"- this was the tablet of
overcoming that another people hung up over themselves and became powerful and eternal thereby.
--
Once peoples hung a tablet of the good over themselves. Love which would rule and love which would
obey have together created such tablets.
The delight in the herd is more ancient than the
1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
served at table in new dishes: both are very clean and neat, but
made only of common clay; that without any considerable expense they
1.18 - On insensibility, that is, deadening of the soul and the death of the mind before the death of the body., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
4. I have seen many people like this hear about death and the terrible judgment and shed tears, and with the tears still in their eyes they eagerly go to a meal. And I was amazed how this tyrant, this stinkpot of gluttony, by complete indifference, can grow so strong as to turn the tables even on mourning.
5. As far as my poor powers and knowledge allow, I have exposed the wiles and weals of this stony, obstinate, raging and stupid passion. I have not the patience to expatiate on it. He who is experienced and able in the Lord should not shrink from applying healing to the sores. For I am not ashamed to admit my own powerlessness, since I am sorely afflicted with this sickness. I should not have been able to discover its wiles and tricks by myself if I had not caught it and held it firmly, probing it to make it acknowledge what has been said above, and plying it with the scourge of the fear of the Lord and with unceasing prayer. That is why this tyrant and evil doer said to me: My subjects laugh when they see corpses. When they stand at prayer they are completely stony, hard and darkened. When they see the holy altar they feel nothing; when they partake of the Gift, it is as if they had eaten ordinary bread. When I see persons moved by compunction, I mock them. From my father I learnt to kill all good things which are born of courage and love. I am the mother of laughter, the nurse of sleep, the friend of a full belly. When exposed I do not grieve. I go hand in hand with sham piety.1
1.19 - Tabooed Acts, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
purpose, where his victuals are set upon a bensa or table: which he
goes to, and shuts the door: when he has done, he knocks and comes
1.2.08 - Faith, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
I see you have let the demons of self-doubt and doubt in general and melancholy get inside again and sit down at your table.
There is no other reason for your troubles than this readiness to listen to their knock and open the door. You speak of X, but that is why X gets on because when they knock, he turns them out at once. If you resolutely do that, you will arrive also at security and perfect ease - for there are only two things that create insecurity
1.20 - On bodily vigil and how to use it to attain spiritual vigil and how to practise it., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
8. The preparing of the table exposes gluttons, but the work of prayer exposes lovers of God. The former dance on seeing the table, but the latter scowl.
9. Long sleep produces forgetfulness, but vigil purifies the memory.
1.20 - Talismans - The Lamen - The Pantacle, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Then there are the Elemental tablets of Sir Edward Kelly and Dr. John Dee. From these you can extract a square to perform almost any conceivable operation, if you understand the virtue of the various symbols which they manifest. They are actually an expansion of the Tarot. (Obviously, the Tarot itself as a whole is a universal Pantacle forgive the pleonasm! Each card, especially is this true of the Trumps, is a talisman; and the whole may also be considered as the Lamen of Mercury. It is evidently an Idea far too vast for any human mind to comprehend in its entirety. For it is "the Wisdom whereby He created the worlds.")
The decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adap table to our needs, but that we already posses the Invocations necessary to call forth the Energies required. What is perhaps still more to the point, they work without putting the Magician to such severe toil and exertion as is needed when he has to write them out from his own ingenium. Yes! This is weakness on my part, and I am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path.
1.21 - Tabooed Things, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
also without knives. If any morsels fell from the table they were
left lying there for the lonely souls that had no living relations
1.22 - ON THE GIFT-GIVING VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
sneaks around the table of those who give. Sickness
speaks out of such craving and invisible degeneration;
1.22 - On the many forms of vainglory., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Vainglory incites monks given to levity to anticipate the arrival of lay guests and to go out of the cloister to meet them. It makes them fall at their feet and, though full of pride, it feigns humility. It checks manner and voice, and keeps an eye on the hands of visitors in order to receive something from them. It calls them lords and patrons, graced with godly life. To those sitting at table it suggests abstinence, and it rebukes subordinates mercilessly. It stirs those who are slack at standing in psalmody to make an effort; those who have no voice become good singers and the sleepy wake up. It flatters the conductor, and begs to be given first place in the choir; it calls him father and master as long as the guests are still there.
Vainglory makes those who are preferred, proud, and those who are slighted, resentful.
1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
probably they were engraved on tablets of bronze or lead, which were
then thrown into deep water in the Gulf of Salamis. The intention
1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Madhavaswami, the attendant devotee, slips in noiselessly with a sheaf of betels in hand. He moves to the table. Sri Bhagavan who is reclining on the sofa, sees him and calls out, yet kindly; Sh, Sh; what are you doing?
The attendant softly murmurs, Nothing, leaves the betel there and fumbles hesitatingly.
--
1. See table on next page
373
1.24 - The Killing of the Divine King, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
winding through them, the eye ranges eastward to high tablelands,
their lower slopes embowered in woods, while afar off looms the
1.25 - On the destroyer of the passions, most sublime humility, which is rooted in spiritual feeling., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
3. Let all who are led by the Spirit of God enter with us into this spiritual and wise gathering, holding in their spiritual hands the God-inscribed tablets of knowledge. We have met, we have investigated, and we have probed the meaning of this precious inscription. And one said: It2 means constant oblivion of ones achievements. Another: It is the acknowledgement of oneself as the last of all and the greatest sinner of all. And another: The minds recognition of ones weakness and impotence. Another again: In fits of rage it means to forestall ones neighbour and be first to stop the quarrel. And again another: Recognition of divine grace and divine mercy. And again another: The feeling of a contrite soul, and the renunciation of ones own will. But when I had listened to all this and had attentively and soberly considered it, I found that I had not been able to comprehend the blessed sense of that virtue from what had been said. Therefore, last of all, having gathered what fell from the lips of those learned and blessed fathers as a dog gathers the crumbs that fall from the table, I too gave my definition of it and said: Humility is a nameless grace in the soul, its name known only to those who have learned it by experience. It is unspeakable wealth, a name and gift from God, for it is said: Learn not from an angel, not from man, and not from a book, but from Me, that is, from Me indwelling, from My illumination and action in you, for I am meek and humble in heart and in thought and in spirit, and your souls shall find rest from conflicts and relief from arguments.3
4. The appearance of this sacred vine is one thing during the winter of the passions, another in the spring of fruit-blossom, yet another in the actual harvest of the virtues. Yet all these different stages concur in gladness and fruit-bearing, and therefore they all have their own signs and sure evidence of fruit to come. For as soon as the cluster of holy humility begins to blossom within us, we at once begin, though with an effort, to hate all human glory and praise, and to banish from ourselves irritation and anger. In proportion as this queen of virtues makes progress in our soul by spiritual growth, so we regard all the good deeds accomplished by us as nothing, or rather as an abomination, assuming that
1.25 - Temporary Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
the table he was served on bended knees, with all the rites due to
the estate of a prince. The ceremony ended with the dinner, and
1.26 - On discernment of thoughts, passions and virtues, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Once long ago, when I was still young, I came to a town or village and while sitting at table I was attacked by thoughts of gluttony and vainglory, both at once. Fearing the offspring of gluttony, I decided that it was better to yield to vainglory, for I knew that in the young the demon of gluttony often conquers the demon of vainglory. And this is not surprising. In people of the world the root of all evil is love of money, but in monks it is gluttony.
Often Divine Providence leaves certain slight passions in spiritual people so that by unsparingly condemning themselves for those trifling and venial defects they may obtain that wealth of humility which none can steal.
1.27 - On holy solitude of body and soul., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
1. We are like bought serfs under contract to unholy passions; we therefore know to some extent the whims, ways, will and wiles of the spirits that rule over our poor souls. But there are others who through the action of the Holy Spirit, and by reason of their liberation from the rule of those spirits, are fully alive to their tricks. The former, being in a painful state of sickness, can only guess about the relief which would come with good health; while the latter, being in a healthy condition, are able to form ideas and draw conclusions about the miseries attendant on sickness. That is why we, who are weak and infirm, hesitate to philosophize in our discourse about the haven of solitude, for we know that at the table of the good brotherhood there is always some cur watching to snatch from it a piece of bread, that is, a soul, and it then runs off with it in its mouth and devours it on the quiet. We do not want our discourse to give room to that dog, and an opportunity to those who are looking for opportunities, and for this reason we do not consider it permissible to talk about peace to the courageous warriors of our King who are struggling in the battle. We will simply remark that crowns of peace and calm are woven for those who do not flag in the fight. But we do not want to grieve anyone by speaking of other things without even mentioning this, and so we shall, if you wish, speak briefly about solitude, if only in order to explain what it is.
2. Solitude of the body is the knowledge and reduction to order of the habits and feelings. And solitude of soul is the knowledge of ones thoughts and an inviolable mind.
1.28 - The Killing of the Tree-Spirit, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
placed, together with a table, on which stand spirits and viands.
Afterwards a bonfire is lit, and the young men and maidens jump over
1.29 - What is Certainty?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Up jumped Tokay on our table,
Like a pigmy castle-warder,
1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Madhavaswami, the attendant devotee, slips in noiselessly with a sheaf of betels in hand. He moves to the table. Sri Bhagavan who is reclining on the sofa, sees him and calls out, yet kindly; "Sh, Sh; what are you doing?"
The attendant softly murmurs, "Nothing", leaves the betel there and fumbles hesitatingly.
--
1. See table on next page
372
1.38 - The Myth of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
memorial tablets erected for themselves near the tomb of their dead
and risen Lord, that they might share with him the bliss of a joyful
14.02 - Occult Experiences, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Devant ma table vine s' assenir
Un pauvre enfant vtu de noir,
--
In front of my table there came and sat
A poor child robed in black
1.40 - Coincidence, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
You walk quietly into the Casino; it seems to you that the excitement is even more noticeable than usual. You see a friend at the table "Here in the nick of time!" he gasps. "Black has just turned up for the 24th time running." You press forward to plank the maximum on Red. The wheel spins; Black again! "Forty thousand she-devils in the belfry of St. Nicholas Rocambole-de-Ronchonot!"
"But --- but" (you stammer when spirits of hartshorn have revived you) "in the whole history of the tables a colour has never turned up more than 24 times running!"
My poor friend, what has that got to do with it? True, from the start it is countless millions to 1 that there will not be a run of 24 on the red or the black; but the probability on any single spin (ignoring zero) is always one to one. The black compartments do not contract because the ball has fallen into any one of them.
--
How then can any event be more improbable than any other? Why, very simply. Go back to Monte; proclaim that at table No. 3 Black will turn up 7 times running, after this next spin. (Or, of course, any other series of 7.) Now you see how Coincidence links up with Prophecy!
A fortiori, Coincidence is destroyed by Purpose, if, wishing to enlighten you on the subject, I write this letter and post it to your address, your receipt of it is no longer Coincidence. So then coincidence must be entirely both unforeseen and unintentional; in other words, absolutely senseless. But we have just proved that the Universe is nothing but Coincidence; it therefore is senseless.
1.48 - The Corn-Spirit as an Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Yule the Yule Boar stands on the table. Often it is kept till the
sowing-time in spring, when part of it is mixed with the seed-corn
--
Christmas Boar, and stands on the table till the morning of New
Year's Day, when it is distributed among the cattle. In other parts
--
the table standing on all fours, where it remains in this posture
for several days. In other parts of the island, again, though the
--
a light beside it on the table all through the festal season. On New
Year's Day and Epiphany, before sunrise, a little of the cake is
15.07 - Souls Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
At one time Mother was asking for, even pleading for collaboration from the material nature. It was accorded in principle but in act it was found wanting. Now the tables are turned. The earth-consciousness has now to ask for, pray for collaboration from the Divine. The material consciousness has to come forward and take the lead and play the frontal role in the working out of the evolution. The collaboration of her physical body has been withdrawn, in order to leave us free in our physical movements so that we may learn to labour and labour in full freedom for the service expected of us. We say she has withdrawn herself, that is to say, in her physical body, but she is still there, and her being there, her very existence is force, a helping force and that is collaboration enough and is always at our disposal.
Now at present it all depends how much the earth consciousness has received, imbibed or assimilated of the Divine Presence. That will be the measure of the fulfilment human being can achieve. As much as we earth-creatures feel and express of the higher reality, that much we shall become truly and divinely. If we continue to be the old stock with no or little change, well, we shall have to wait perhaps for another million years.
1.50 - Eating the God, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
new corn are being eaten, all the people at table pull each other's
hair. The meaning of this last custom is obscure, but a similar
1.51 - How to Recognise Masters, Angels, etc., and how they Work, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Glory be to Nuit, Hadit, Ra-Hoor-Khuit in the Highest! A little before midday I was impelled mysteriously (though exhausted by playing fives, billiards, etc. till nearly six this morning) to make a final search for the Elemental tablets. And lo! when I had at last abandoned the search, I cast mine eyes upon a hole in the loft where were ski, etc., and there, O Holy, Holy, Holy! were not only all that I sought, but the manuscript of Liber Legis.[102]
The ground was completely cut away from under my feet. I remained for two whole days meditating on the situation in performing, in fact, a sort of supplementary Sammasati to that of 1905. Having the knack of it, I reached a very clear conclusion without too much difficulty. The essence of the situation was that the Secret Chiefs meant to hold me to my obligation. I understood that the disaster and misery of the last three years was due to my attempt to evade my duty. I surrendered unconditionally, as appears from the entry of July 1.
1.52 - Killing the Divine Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
on the table where the feast is set out. Here they beg pardon of the
beast and worship him. Then his flesh is roasted and eaten in
1.55 - The Transference of Evil, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
entered the church and lay down under the communion table till break
of day. After that he offered sixpence and departed, leaving the
1.58 - Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
at table; and not till the serf had done eating and drinking was the
board cleared and dinner set for his master. So far was this
1.62 - The Fire-Festivals of Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
hamlet, meet in the moors. They cut a table in the green sod, of a
round figure, by casting a trench in the ground, of such
1.63 - Fear, a Bad Astral Vision, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Apollo is the God of Music, pre-eminently; but He is too all-comprehensive, all-pervading, to be much use in a Talisman except as a general background. But there are the Muses: Polymina (or Polyhymnia) seems the one you want: she inspires the sublime hymn. How to invoke her is a matter for prolonged consideration. One would hardly see how to tackle the problem at all, unless by digging out an Angel from one of the Enochian tablets. (See Equinox I, 7 and 8). Perhaps there is a square ruled by Sol (or Venus), Fire, Air and Water in the tablet of one of these, with an appropriate Character on the summit of the Pyramid. If so, all would be plain sailing.
Of course, there are other Gods, notably Pan. (I must ask you to set my Hymn to Pan to music). But I doubt if any of these are what you want. Probably the most practical plan would be to make a musical conjuration of Sol: use this as your invocation when you go on the Astral Plane: there find a sui table guide to the proper authority and so on!
1.65 - Man, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
But, after all, it is the same difficulty which every child finds when he begins any study of any kind. In Latin, for instance, he is told that mensa means a table, that it belongs to the first declension and is feminine. There is no why about any of this; no explanation is possible; the child has to pick up the elements of the language one by one, taking what he is taught on trust. And it is only after accumulating a vast collection of unintelligible details that the jig-saw pieces fall into place, and he finds himself able to construe the classical texts.
You must be patient; you must go over and over again everything that is presented to you, and by obeying you will not only come to a clear comprehension of the subject, but find yourself automatically thinking in the language which you have been at such pains to acquire.
1914 03 04p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is likely to be the last time for a long while that I am writing at this table, in this calm room all charged with Thy Presence. For the next three days I shall probably not be able to write. In an indrawn state I contemplate this turning page, vanishing into the dream of the past and look at the new page all full potentially of the dream of the future And yet how trifling this seems, how childish and unimportant, when seen in the light of Thy eternity. The only thing that is important is to obey Thy law with love and joy.
O Lord, grant that everything in us may adore and serve Thee.
1919 09 03p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My God, Thou hast accepted my invitation, Thou hast come to sit at my table, and in exchange for my poor and humble offering Thou hast granted to me the last liberation. My heart, even this morning so heavy with anguish and care, my head surcharged with responsibility, are delivered of their burden. Now are they light and joyful as my inner being has been for a long time past. My body smiles to Thee with happiness as before my soul smiled to Thee. And surely hereafter Thou wilt withdraw no more from me this joy, O my God! for this time, I think, the lesson has been sufficient, I have mounted the Calvary of successive disillusionments high enough to attain to the Resurrection. Nothing remains of the past but a potent love which gives me the pure heart of a child and the lightness and freedom of thought of a god.
***
1929-04-14 - Dangers of Yoga - Two paths, tapasya and surrender - Impulses, desires and Yoga - Difficulties - Unification around the psychic being - Ambition, undoing of many Yogis - Powers, misuse and right use of - How to recognise the Divine Will - Accept things that come from Divine - Vital devotion - Need of strong body and nerves - Inner being, invariable, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A story is told of a Yogi who had attained wonderful powers. He was invited by his disciples to a great dinner. It was served on a big low table. The disciples asked their Master to show his power in some way. He knew he should not, but the seed of ambition was there in him and he thought, After all, it is a very innocent thing and it may prove to them that such things are possible and teach them the greatness of God. So he said, Take away the table, but only the table, let the table-cloth remain as it is with all the dishes upon it. The disciples cried out, Oh, that cannot be done, everything will fall down. But he insisted and they removed the table from under the cloth. Lo, the miracle! The cloth and all that was upon it remained there just as though the table was underneath. The disciples wondered. But all on a sudden the Master jumped up and rushed out screaming and crying, Nevermore shall I have a disciple, nevermore! Woe is me! I have betrayed my God. His heart was on fire; he had used the divine powers for selfish ends.
It is always wrong to display powers. This does not mean that there is no use for them. But they have to be used in the same way as they came. They come by union with the Divine. They must be used by the will of the Divine and not for display. If you come across someone who is blind and you have the power to make him seeif it is the Divine Will that the man shall see, you have only to say, Let him see and he will see. But if you wish to make him see simply because you want to cure him, then you use the power to satisfy your personal ambition. Most often, in such cases, you not only lose your power but you create a great disturbance in the man. Yet in appearance the two ways are the same; but in one case you act because of the Divine Will and in the other for some personal motive.
1951-02-08 - Unifying the being - ideas of good and bad - Miracles - determinism - Supreme Will - Distinguishing the voice of the Divine, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A story is told of a Yogi who had attained wonderful powers. He was invited by his disciples to a great dinner. It was served on a big low table. The disciples asked their Master to show his power in some way. He knew he should not, but the seed of ambition was there in him and he thought, After all, it is a very innocent thing and it may prove to them that such things are possible and teach them the greatness of God. So he said, Take away the table, but only the table, let the table-cloth remain as it is with all the dishes upon it. The disciples cried out, Oh, that cannot be done, everything will fall down. But he insisted and they removed the table from under the cloth. Lo, the miracle! The cloth and all that was upon it remained there just as though the table was underneath. The disciples wondered. But all of a sudden the Master jumped up and rushed out screaming and crying, Nevermore shall I have a disciple, nevermore! Woe is me! I have betrayed my God.
Questions and Answers 1929 (14 April)
1951-02-19 - Exteriorisation- clairvoyance, fainting, etc - Somnambulism - Tartini - childrens dreams - Nightmares - gurus protection - Mind and vital roam during sleep, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I went out of my body under the effect of chloroform. I saw my body on the table and I witnessed the operation.
So too I knew quite a remarkable clairvoyant. One day she had to undergo an operation and she was chloroformed; she went out of her body. Suddenly she began to see what was going on in the minds of the people who were there. She had the habit of talking, even while asleep, and she began to speak out quite aloud: she said that so-and-so had worries, that another had a problem to solve, and that its solution was such and such a thing.
1951-03-22 - Relativity- time - Consciousness - psychic Witness - The twelve senses - water-divining - Instinct in animals - story of Mothers cat, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a very sweet little cat, absolutely civilised, a marvellous cat. It was born in the house and it had the habit all cats have, that is to say, if something moved, it played with that. Just then there was in the house a huge scorpion; as was its habit, the cat started playing with the scorpion. And the scorpion stung it. But it was an exceptional cat; it came to me, it was almost dying, but it showed me its paw where it was bittenit was already swollen and in a terrible state. I took my little catit was really sweetand put it on a table and called Sri Aurobindo. I told him, Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, it must be cured. The cat stretched its neck and looked at Sri Aurobindo, its eyes already a little glassy. Sri Aurobindo sat before it and looked at it also. Then we saw this little cat gradually beginning to recover, to come around, and an hour later it jumped to its feet and went away completely healed. In those days, I had the habit of holding a meditation in the room where Sri Aurobindo slept (the room A uses now) and it was regularly the same people who came; everything was arranged. But there was an arm-chair in which this very cat always settled beforehanddid not wait for anyone to get into the chair, it got in first itself! And regularly it went into a trance! It was not sleeping, it was not in the pose cats take when sleeping: it was in a trance, it used to start up, it certainly had visions. And it let out little sounds. It was in a profound trance. It remained thus for hours together. And when it came out from that state, it refused to eat. It was awakened and given food, but it refused: it went back to its chair and fell again into a trance! This was becoming very dangerous for a little cat. But this was not an ordinary cat.
To finish my story, if you leave an animal in its normal state, far from man, it obeys the spirit of the species, it has a very sure instinct and it will never commit any stupidities. But if you take it and keep it with you, it loses its instinct, and it is then you who must look after it, for it no longer knows what should or should not be done. I was interested in cats to make an experiment, a sort of inverse metempsychosis, if one can call it that, that is, to see if this could be their last incarnation as animals, if they were ready to enter a human body in the next life. The experiment succeeded fully, I had three absolutely flagrant instances; they left with a psychic being sufficiently conscious to enter a human body. But this is not what men ordinarily do; what they usually do is to spoil the consciousness or rather the instinct of animals.
1953-04-29, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am not telling you this to encourage one particular religion rather than another. But this is a procedure that seems generous. Otherwise there would be no religions; there would be masters and disciples, people who have a higher teaching and an exceptional experience. That would be a very good thing. But as soon as the master is gone, what happens is that the knowledge he gave is changed into a religion. Rigid dogmas are established, religious rules come into being and one cannot but bow down before the tables of the Law. Yet at the beginning it was not like that. You are told: This is true, this is false, the Master has said. Some time later the master becomes a god, and you are told: God has said this.
Note that I am telling you this because I know that here you are all liberated from religions. If I had before me someone having a religion he believed in, I would tell him: It is very good, keep your religion, continue. Happily for all of you, you dont have one. And I hope you will never have one, for it means a door shut upon all progress.
1953-07-15, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, it continues. It continues, it is no better. Besides, the conditions to be fulfilled are not fulfilled.1 So you cant expect that it would be better. Even this very morning, I was complaining (but I was complaining is just a way of speaking, it is to make myself understood), I was telling myself: to do what we want to do we need a great deal of moneya great deal, you understand, not just a little and then I said to myself: still, it is not that money is lacking; there is a lot of money in the world. There are even people who have so much that they do not know what to do with it. But it will never come to their mind to give it for the divine Work. They cant say that they do not know, for one has always the means to know if one wants to know. When the idea comes to you: I want to make the best use of my money (and the best use, not only from the viewpoint that this gentleman or lady conceives as being useful, well, one can always find out. Generally (there are exceptions), generally these people who have a lot of money put one condition: it must bring them at least some satisfaction. There must be some meritthey give, but they must get something. If they are not business people and do not give their money to gain more, if they are, for example, philanthropists who wish to give money to help humanity make progress, they always wish, more or less consciously (but generally very consciously) they always wish, that it should bring them fame, a kind of satisfaction of their amour-propre. They give money for founding a school: the school will bear their name. They build a monument somewhere: it must be mentioned that Mr. So-and-so has donated the money and so on. There was a time when I was building Golconde,2 there were people who approached me or sent others to me to say: I am quite willing to give you so much or so much, but you must place in one of the rooms a marble tablet on which is written: This room has been built by the gift of Mr. So-and- so. Then, I said: I am sorry. I can make marble tablets for you but Ill pave the basement with them! It is like that.
There are exceptions, as there are exceptions to all rules; however I cannot say that money goes spontaneously, freely, without effort there where useful things will be done most. No. The maximum of goodwill is to give money for something which one understands well (which is also easy to understand), to build a hospital, for example, or to open a crche for little children. These are all works of goodwill that men understand. But if they are told that we want to change the human consciousness, we want to create a new world, oh! the first thing they say is: Pardon me! Do not speak of God, for if it is God who is doing the work, well, it is God who will give you the means for it and you have no need of our help. I have heard people saying: If you represent the Divine upon earth you can do whatever you like; there is no need for us to give you anything. And how many among you are free from that idea (an aftertaste of that idea): the Divine is all-powerful, therefore, the Divine can do whatever he likes?
1953-07-29, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am going to give you an example which perhaps will make you understand. I do not remember exactly when it happened; it must have been some time in the year 1920 probably (perhaps earlier, perhaps in 1914-1915, but I dont think so, it was some time in the year 1920). One dayevery day I used to meditate with Sri Aurobindo: he used to sit on one side of a table and I on the other, on the veranda and one day in this way, in meditation, I entered (how to put it?), I went up very high, entered very deep or came out of myself (well, whatever one may say does not express what happened, these are merely ways of speaking), I reached a place or a state of consciousness from which I told Sri Aurobindo just casually and quite simply: India is free. It was in 1920. Then he put to me a question: How? And I answered him: Without any fight, without a battle, without a revolution. The English themselves will leave, for the condition of the world will be such that they wont be able to do anything else except go away.
It was done. I spoke in the future when he asked me the question, but there where I had seen, I said, India is free, it was a fact. Now, India was not free at that time: it was 1920. Yet it was there, it had been done. And it happened in 1947. That is to say, from the external physical point of view I saw it twenty-seven years in advance. But it had been done.
1954-02-03 - The senses and super-sense - Children can be moulded - Keeping things in order - The shadow, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That depends. For example, children who have no order, who cant keep their things carefully but lose or spoil themthere are three reasons for this. Most often it is a child who lacks vitality. When it is like that, when it cant keep its things care fully and all is in disorder around it, this is always a sign of a lack of vitality; it does not have sufficient vitality to take interest in these outer things. The second reason is that it lacks interest in material life, the life of things, and that it has no discipline, doesnt discipline itself. For instance, children when they undress throw their clothes all over the place; or else, when they have finished playing, they leave their toys lying about; when they have written out their homework, everything is littered all around: the fountain-pen on one side, the notebook on another, the reader on a third, and then all these get lost. Unfortunately thats how it is with the great majority of the children here at the school, they lose everything. I have found books reduced to pulp because they had spent the whole night on a flower-pot and it had rained the next morning! When they were found, they were like gruel. But that is rare. Pencils too I have a collection of fountain-pens and pencils picked up thus, having been lost. These are absolutely undisciplined natures, those who have no method and within themselves they dont have any method. And into the bargain they despise thingsso, as Sri Aurobindo says, they are not worthy of having them. People who dont know how to deal with things carefully, dont deserve to have them. Sri Aurobindo has often written on this subject in his letters. He has said that if you dont know how to take care of material things, you have no right to have them. Indeed this shows a kind of selfishness and confusion in the human being, and it is not a good sign. And then later when they grow up, some of them cannot keep a cupboard in order or a drawer in order. They may be in a room which looks very tidy and very neat outwardly, and then you open a drawer or a cupboard, it is like a battlefield! Everything is pell-mell. You find everything in a jumble; nothing is arranged. These are people with a poor little head in which ideas lie in the same state as their material objects. They have not organised their ideas. They havent put them in order. They live in a cerebral confusion. And that is a sure sign, I have never met an exception to this rule: people who dont know how to keep their things in ordertheir ideas are in disorder in their heads, always. They exist together, the most contradictory ideas are put together, and not through a higher synthesis, dont you believe it: simply because of a disorder and an incapacity to organise their ideas. You dont need to speak even for ten minutes with people if you can manage to enter their room and open the drawers of their tables and look into their cupboard. You know in what state they are, dont you?
On the other hand, there was someone (I shall tell you who afterwards) who had in his room hundreds of books, countless sheets of paper, notebooks and all sorts of things, and so you entered the room and saw books and papers everywherea whole pile, it was quite full. But if you were unfortunate enough to shift a single little bit of paper from its place, he knew it immediately and asked you, Who has touched my things? You, when you come in, see so many things that you feel quite lost. And yet each thing had its place. And it was so consciously done, I tell you, that if one paper was displaced for instance, a paper with notes on it or a letter or something else which was taken away from one place and placed in another with the idea of putting things in orderhe used to say, You have touched my things; you have displaced them and created a disorder in my things. That of course was Sri Aurobindo! That means you must not confuse order with poverty. Naturally if you have about a dozen books and a very limited number of things, it is easier to keep them in order, but what one must succeed in doing is to put into order and a logical, conscious, intelligent ordera countless number of things. That asks for a capacity of organization.
1954-06-16 - Influences, Divine and other - Adverse forces - The four great Asuras - Aspiration arranges circumstances - Wanting only the Divine, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some people have this power even without having tried to make any progress, and somebody will always come along to give them a book and tell them, without even knowing why, Here, read this book, it will interest you; or else they will enter a house and see a book lying on the tableit is just the one thing they will want to read. It depends a great deal on the intensity of the inner aspiration. If you are in a state of conscious aspiration and very sincere, well, everything around you will be arranged in order to help in your aspiration, whether directly or indirectly, that is, either to make you progress, put you in touch with something new or to eliminate from your nature something that has to disappear. This is something quite remarkable. If you are truly in a state of intensity of aspiration, there is not a circumstance which does not come to help you to realise this aspiration. Everything comes, everything, as though there were a perfect and absolute consciousness organising around you all things, and you yourself in your outer ignorance may not recognise it and may protest at first against the circumstances as they show themselves, may complain, may try to change them; but after a while, when you have become wiser, and there is a certain distance between you and the event, well, you will realise that it was just what you needed to do to make the necessary progress. And, you know, it is a will, a supreme goodwill which arranges all things around you, and even when you complain and protest instead of accepting, it is exactly at such moments that it acts most effectively.
I have written a short sentence which will appear in the Bulletin, the next Bulletin. It goes something like this (I dont remember the words exactly now): If you say to the Divine with conviction, I want only You, the Divine will arrange all the circumstances in such a way as to compel you to be sincere.1 Something in the being I want only You. the aspiration and then one wants a hundred odd things all the time, isnt that so? At times something comes, just usually to disturb everythingit stands in the way and prevents you from realising your aspiration. Well, the Divine will come without showing Himself, without your seeing Him, without your having any inkling of it, and He will arrange all the circumstances in such a way that everything that prevents you from belonging solely to the Divine will be removed from your path, inevitably. Then when all is removed, you begin to howl and complain; but later, if you are sincere and look at yourself straight in the eye you have said to the Lord, you have said, I want only You. He will remain close to you, all the rest will go away. This is indeed a higher Grace. Only, you must say this with conviction. I dont even mean that you must say it integrally, because if one says it integrally, the work is done. What is necessary is that one part of the being, indeed the central will, says it with conviction: I want only You. Even once, and it suffices: all that takes more or less long, sometimes it stretches over years, but one reaches the goal.
1954-09-08 - Hostile forces - Substance - Concentration - Changing the centre of thought - Peace, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There were hundreds of people at his meetings. They would all sit on their knees as one does in Japan. He struck a table with a stick and everyone brought down his mental force to the stomach; and then they remained like that for oh! at least half an hour. And after half an hour he struck the table a second time and they released their mental force and began chatting not very much, for the Japanese do not talk much, but nevertheless they talk.
There now! But mark that there was something very true, in the see that if ever you have a headache I advise you to do this: to take the thought-force, the mental force and even if you can draw a little of your vital force, that tooand make it come down, like this (gesture of very slowly sliding both hands from the top of the head downwards). Well, if you have a headache or a congestion, if you have caught a touch of the sun, for instance, indeed if anything has happened to you, well, if you know how to do this and bring down the force here, like this, here (showing the centre of the chest), or even lower down (showing the stomach), well, it will disappear. It will disappear. You will be able to do this in five minutes. You can try, the next time you have a headache I hope you wont have a headache but the next time you have it, try this. Sit upright, like this (movement showing an sana posture). The Japanese say you should sit on your heels but that might disturb your meditation, sitting like thatthey call it sitting at ease. The Indian fashion is like this (gesture), otherwise you must sit like this (gesture); this is harder when you are not accustomed to it.
1955-03-23 - Procedure for rejection and transformation - Learning by heart, true understanding - Vibrations, movements of the species - A cat and a Russian peasant woman - A cat doing yoga, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The true way so that it remains is to understand, it is not to learn by heart. You learn something by heart, it is mechanical, you see; but after some time it will be effaced, unless you make use of it constantly. For example, you are made to learn by heart the multiplication tables; if you constantly use them, you will remember them, but if by chance for years you remain without using them, you will forget them completely. But if you understand the principle, you will be able to remember them. You see, the principle of multiplication, if you understand it with a mathematical sense, you will no longer need to learn it by heart, the operation will be done quite naturally in your brain; and for everything it is the same.
If you understand the thing, if you have the sense of the principle which is behind, you can remember it indefinitely, for hundreds of years if you live for hundreds of years; whereas something you have learnt by heart after some time the brain-cells multiply, are replaced, and some things are wiped out. You are still too small for experiences of this kind, but later one realises that in ones life there are things which remain like landmarks, there are others which are totally effaced to the extent that one doesnt remember them at all, they are gone. But there are things like that, truly like milestones, like landmarks in life. Well, these things were conscious experiences, that is, they were understood; so the experience remains indefinitely, and with just a tiny movement of the consciousness you can bring it forward. But something that is learnt mechanicallyunless, I tell you, you make use of it daily, it is effaced.
1956-06-06 - Sign or indication from books of revelation - Spiritualised mind - Stages of sadhana - Reversal of consciousness - Organisation around central Presence - Boredom, most common human malady, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And one cant say that one experiences this reversal there is no feeling, it is almost a mechanical factit is extraordinarily mechanical. (Mother takes an object from the table beside her and turns it upside down.) There would be some very interesting things to say about the difference between the moment of realisation, of siddhilike this reversal of consciousness for example and all the work of development, the tapasya; to say how it comes about. For the sadhana, tapasya is one thing and the siddhi another, quite a different thing. You may do tapasya for centuries, and you will always go as at a tangentcloser and closer to the realisation, nearer and nearer, but it is only when the siddhi is given to you then, everything is changed, everything is reversed. And this is inexpressible, for as soon as it is put in words it escapes. But there is a differencea real difference, essential, totalbetween aspiration, the mental tension, even the tension of the highest, most luminous mind and realisation: something which has been decided above from all time, and is absolutely independent of all personal effort, of all gradation. Dont you see, it is not bit by bit that one reaches it, it is not by a small, constant, regular effort, it is not that: it is something that comes suddenly; it is established without ones knowing how or why, but all is changed.
And it will be like that for everybody, for the whole universe: it goes on and on, it moves forward very slowly, and then one moment, all of a sudden, it will be done, finishednot finished: its the beginning!
1956-07-11 - Beauty restored to its priesthood - Occult worlds, occult beings - Difficulties and the supramental force, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But now that person, who is perhaps a bit impatient, tells me this: Why have the difficulties increased for quite a large number of sadhaks? (Mother puts the paper down forcefully on the table) Who told you that it is not because you have become more conscious! that all your difficulties were there before, only you did not know it? If you see more clearly and see things which are not very pretty, it is not the fault of the Supermind, it is your fault! It gives you a light, a mirror in which you can see yourself better than you did before, and you are a little troubled because it is not always very pretty? But what can I do?
And this person concludes: Doesnt the supramental Force work here in spite of all the obstacles the unregenerate human nature puts up against it? Truly, I hope it does! for otherwise, nothing could be done, the world would never be regenerated. But I have explained to you why it seems more difficult to you. It is because you are a little more conscious now and see things you did not see before.
1956-08-15 - Protection, purification, fear - Atmosphere at the Ashram on Darshan days - Darshan messages - Significance of 15-08 - State of surrender - Divine Grace always all-powerful - Assumption of Virgin Mary - SA message of 1947-08-15, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is here that the emergence of the secret psychic being in us as the leader of the sacrifice is of the utmost importance; for this inmost being alone can bring with it the full power of the spirit in the act, the soul in the symbol. It alone can assure, even while the spiritual consciousness is incomplete, the perennial freshness and sincerity and beauty of the symbol and prevent it from being a dead form or a corrupted and corrupting magic; it alone can preserve for the act its power with its significance. All the other members of our being, mind, life-force, physical or body consciousness are too much under the control of the Ignorance to be a sure instrumentation and much less can they be a guide or the source of an unerring impulse. Always the greater part of the motive and action of these powers clings to the old law, the deceiving tablets, the cherished inferior movements of Nature and they meet with reluctance, alarm or revolt or obstructing inertia the voices and the forces that call and impel us to exceed and transform ourselves into a greater being and a wider Nature. In their major part the response is either a resistance or a qualified or temporising acquiescence; for even if they follow the call, they yet tendwhen not consciously, then by automatic habitto bring into the spiritual action their own natural disabilities and errors. At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that the Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the minds and the lifes falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the minds ardours and the blind enthusiasm of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure.
Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, pp. 155-57
1957-03-15 - Reminiscences of Tlemcen, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One day, towards evening, one of these people arrived and started asking questions, ludicrous ones besides. Then Madame X said to me, You will see, we are going to have a little fun. In the verandah of the house there was a big dining- table, a very large table, like that, quite wide, with eight legs, four on each side. It was really massive, and heavy. Chairs had been arranged to receive this man, at a little distance from the table. He was at one end, Madame X at the other; I was seated on one side, Monsieur X also. All four of us were there. Nobody was near the table, all of us were at a distance from it. And so, he was asking questions, as I said rather ludicrous ones, on the powers one could have and what could be done with what he called magic. She looked at me and said nothing but sat very still. Suddenly I heard a cry, a cry of terror. The table started moving and with an almost heroic gesture went to attack the poor man seated at the other end! It went and bumped against him. Madame X had not touched it, nobody had touched it. She had only concentrated on the table and by her vital power had made it move. At first the table had wobbled a little, then had started moving slowly, then suddenly, as in one bound, it flung itself on that man, who went away and never came back!
She also had the power to dematerialise and rematerialise things. And she never said anything, she did not boast, she did not say, I am going to do something, she did not speak of anything; she just did it quietly. She did not attach much importance to these things, she knew they were just a proof that there are other forces than purely material ones.
1957-05-08 - Vital excitement, reason, instinct, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a story about some officers in North Africain Algeriawho had adopted a monkey. The monkey lived with them and one day at dinner they had a grotesque idea and gave the monkey something to drink. They gave it alcohol. The monkey first saw the others drink, this seemed to it something quite interesting, and it drank a glass, a full glass of wine. Afterwards it was ill, as ill as could be, it rolled under the table with all kinds of pains and was really in a very bad way, that is, it gave the men an example of the spontaneous effect of alcohol when the physical nature is not already perverted. It nearly died of poisoning. It recovered. And some time later it was again allowed to come for dinner as it was all right, and somebody placed a glass of wine in front of it. It picked it up in a terrible rage and flung it at the head of the man who had given the glass to it. By that it showed that it was much wiser than the men!
It is a good thing to begin to learn at an early age that to lead an efficient life and obtain from ones body the maximum it is able to give, reason must be the master of the house. And it is not a question of yoga or higher realisation, it is something which should be taught everywhere, in every school, every family, every home: man was made to be a mental being, and merely to be a manwe are not speaking of anything else, we are speaking only of being a manlife must be dominated by reason and not by vital impulses. This should be taught to all children from their infancy. If one is not dominated by reason, one is a brute lower than the animal; for animals dont have a mind or a reason to dominate them, but they obey the instinct of the species. There is an instinct of the species which is an extremely reasonable instinct that regulates all their activities for their own good, and automatically, without knowing it, they are subject to this instinct of the species which is altogether reasonable from the point of view of that species, of each species. And those animals which for some reason or other become free of itas I was saying just a while ago, those which live near man and begin to obey man instead of obeying the instinct of the speciesare perverted and lose the qualities of their species. But an animal left to its natural life and free from human influence is an extremely reasonable being from its own point of view, for it only does things which are in conformity with its nature and its own good. Naturally, it meets with disasters, for it is constantly at war with all the other species, but it does not itself act foolishly. Stupidities and perversion begin with conscious mind and the human species. It is the wrong use man makes of his mental capacity. Perversion begins with humanity. It is a distortion of the progress of Nature which mental consciousness represents. And, therefore, the first thing which should be taught to every human being as soon as he is able to think, is that he should obey reason which is a super-instinct of the species. Reason is the master of the nature of mankind. One must obey reason and absolutely refuse to be the slave of instincts. And here I am not talking to you about yoga, I am not talking about spiritual life, not at all; it has nothing to do with that. It is the basic wisdom of human life, purely human life: every human being who obeys anything other than reason is a kind of brute lower than the animal. Thats all. And this should be taught everywhere; it is the basic education which should be given to children.
1958-07-30 - The planchette - automatic writing - Proofs and knowledge, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But those who indulge in this exercise, an exercise of unhealthy curiosity, get what they deserve; for the atmosphere we live in is filled with a great number of small vital entities which are born of unsatisfied desires, vital movements of a very low type, also the decomposition of larger beings of the vital world; indeed, it is swarming with them, you see. It is surely a protection that most people do not see what is going on in this vital atmosphere, for it is not especially pleasant; but if they have the presumption to want to come into contact with it and set about trying automatic writing or table-turning or indeed, anything of this kind, out of an unhealthy curiosity, well, what happens is that one of these small entities or several of them have fun at their expense and collect all the necessary indications from their subconscious mind and then furnish these things to them as clear proofs that they are the person who has been called!
I could write a book for you with all the examples I have known of these stories, for people are very proud of doing things like this and immediately write them down, giving proofs of the truth of the experience which are so ridiculous that they should be enough to show them that someone was making fun of them! I had another instance, very recently, of somebody who fancied that he had entered into contact with Sri Aurobindo and was receiving sensational revelations from him that was comical in the extreme.
But anyway, as a rule, it isoh! most oftenis your own forces, your subconscious mental and vital forces which you put into the planchette and you make sensational revelations to yourself! One can do many things in this way. Once I wanted to prove to people that what they were evoking was nothing but themselves; so I had a little fun, simply with a concentration of the will, tapping the furniture, making tables walk and, well! As for automatic writing, you only have to withdraw your conscious will into yourself, to let your hand gojust like this (gesture)and leave it free, and then the hand will begin to make movements; but there is a little part in you which is interested and would like these movements to make sense and this little part appeals to the subconscious mind which begins to make sensational revelations. Indeed, it is a booby-trap, all this business, unless one does it scientifically but then, scientifically, one realises that it leads to nothing, nothing at all except just passing your time in what you consider an interesting way.
In some cases vital entities really get hold of you, and there it is dangerous. But fortunately these cases are not very frequent. Then it becomes very dangerous.
1963 01 14, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But everything that persists, that tries to cling and endure, all these prohibitions and this habit of cutting life in twointo small things and big things, the sacred and the profane. What! say the people who profess to follow a spiritual life, how can you make such little things, such insignificant things the object of spiritual experience? And yet this is an experience that becomes more and more concrete and real, even materially; its not that there are some things where the Lord is and some things where He is not. The Lord is always there. He takes nothing seriously, everything amuses Him and He plays with you, if you know how to play. You do not know how to play, people do not know how to play. But how well He knows how to play! How well He plays! With everything, with the smallest things: you have some things to put on the table? Dont feel that you have to think and arrange, no, lets play: lets put this one here and that one there, and this one like that. And then another time its different again. What a good game and such fun!
So, it is agreed, we shall try to learn how to laugh with the Lord.
1.ac - The Buddhist, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Rings on the table, what resistless dart
Strike me I love you; can you satisfy
1.anon - If this were a world, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet V
They stood at the forest's edge,
1.anon - Less profitable, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet VI
He washed out his marred hair and cleaned up his equipment(?),
--
and brightened your table daily.
You raised your eyes to him, and you went to him:
1.anon - Others have told me, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet I
He who has seen everything, I will make known (?) to the lands.
--
Find the copper tablet box,
open the of its lock of bronze,
--
Take and read out from the lapis lazuli tablet
how Gilgamesh went through every hardship.
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet II, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet II
author class:Anonymous
--
[About 5 lines are missing to the end of tablet II.]
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet III, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet III
author class:Anonymous
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet IV, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet IV
author class:Anonymous
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh TabletIX, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tabletIX
author class:Anonymous
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet VII, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet VII
author class:Anonymous
--
she was holding the tablet and was reading it out to her Ereshkigal.
She raised her head when she saw me
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet VIII, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet VIII
author class:Anonymous
--
and brought out a big table of sissoo wood.
A carnelian bowl he filled with honey,
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet X, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet X
author class:Anonymous
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet XI The Story of the Flood, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
object:1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh tablet XI The Story of the Flood
author class:Anonymous
--
table) oil,
apart from the 3,600 (units of) oil which they consumed (!)
1.anon - The Seven Evil Spirits, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
[1] This story is the sixteenth tablet of a series called the "Evil Demon Series," of which we have an Assyrian with a parallel Sumerian text. Presumably, therefore, it was a very ancient legend.
[2] The Imkhullu appears also in the Creation Epic.
1.anon - The Song of Songs, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell
thereof.
1f.lovecraft - A Reminiscence of Dr. Samuel Johnson, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
Reign, including the lamented Mr. Dryden, who sat much at the tables of
Wills Coffee-House. With Mr. Addison and Dr. Swift I later became very
--
in verse, writ on the Surface of the table; but lacking the Aid he
usually had in his Composition, he made a bad grammatical Blunder. I
1f.lovecraft - Ashes, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
table. There must have been some kink in my personality that inspired
confidence, for I had been told stories that some men would have given
--
marble-top table, was a glass case about the shape and size of a
coffin. It was filled almost to the brim with that same colorless
--
I leaned across the table, and gazed searchingly into the eyes of the
abject figure that slouched dejectedly in the big chair. Then I rose,
1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
thinnish scalloped discs; and strange, beetling, table-like
constructions suggesting piles of multitudinous rectangular slabs or
--
monstrosity had been removed from the improvised table. Indeed, we had
already realised that one of the six imperfect and insanely buried
--
had tried to analyse. On and around that laboratory table were strown
other things, and it did not take long for us to guess that those
--
smudges on the laboratory table, and on the jumble of roughly handled
illustrated books scattered near it, we were much too bewildered to
--
hellishly ancient table-land fully 20,000 feet high, and in a climate
deadly to habitation since a pre-human age not less than 500,000 years
--
curious tables, chairs, and couches like cylindrical framesfor they
rested and slept upright with folded-down tentaclesand racks for the
--
the ancient table-land, the depressed course of the bygone river
traversing it as an irregular ribbon of shadow. For a second we gasped
1f.lovecraft - Deaf, Dumb, and Blind, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
pages on the table and floor, and one sheet still in the machine. He
had stopped work, it appeared, with some suddenness; perhaps because of
--
manuscript as they lay on floor and table, Dr. Morehouse stopped him
with an alarmed gesture. He had seen the sheet that remained in the
--
have pounded on the table with vigor enough to rouse a charge of
Charon. At first I thought he might have slipped out of the house for a
--
typewriter table. Without Dobbs to fill it when it has been emptied, my
plight will be like that of Tantalus. Few have come to this house since
1f.lovecraft - Facts concerning the Late, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
around the tables of the Knights Head.
Arthur Jermyn waited very patiently for the expected box from M.
1f.lovecraft - From Beyond, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
that machine near the table will generate waves acting on unrecognised
sense-organs that exist in us as atrophied or rudimentary vestiges.
1f.lovecraft - He, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
who now motioned me to a chair beside the graceful Chippendale table.
Before seating himself across the table from me, my host paused for a
moment as if in embarrassment; then, tardily removing his gloves,
--
table on whose edge I was steadying myself. The curtains, still
clutched in his right hand as his left clawed out at me, grew taut and
--
finally flowed under the table and across the room to where the
blackened head with the eyes still glared at me. Around that head it
1f.lovecraft - Herbert West-Reanimator, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
had fitted up in the cellarthe laboratory with the long table under
the electric lights, where in the small hours of the morning we often
--
operating table. He injected new blood, joined certain veins, arteries,
and nerves at the headless neck, and closed the ghastly aperture with
--
The body on the table had risen with a blind and terrible groping, and
we had heard a sound. I should not call that sound a voice, for it was
1f.lovecraft - H.P. Lovecrafts, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
At length I emergd upon a table-land of moss-grown rock & scanty soil,
lit up by a faint moonlight which had replacd the expiring orb of day.
--
At length I emerged upon a tableland of moss-grown rock and scanty
soil, lit by a faint moonlight which had replaced the expiring orb of
1f.lovecraft - In the Walls of Eryx, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
I ate about 3:30if slipping these wretched food tablets through my
mask can be called eating. Soon after that I noticed a decided change
--
of my precious food tablets. Even had I been willing to spare the
latter, there would not have been even nearly enoughbesides which the
--
sparingly. Will take a couple of food tablets now and turn in. More
later.
--
tablets, and put a new potassium chlorate cube in the electrolyser of
the mask. I am using these cubes slowly, but wish I had a larger
--
tablet, and to put an additional chlorate cube in the oxygen mask. It
has also brought a pause in the days gropings, for I am still much too
--
So, swallowing another food tablet and putting another cube in the
electrolyser of my mask, I recommenced the long quest; retracing my
--
lacol tablets are a poor substitute for water. I would hardly dare to
try the moisture in this slime, for none of the water in the
--
have put the slight remainder in my canteen. Lacol tablets make little
headway against real thirst, and I hope there will be more rain in the
--
tablets are none too plentiful, but not dangerously low. I shall halve
my rations from now on. The chlorate cubes are my real worry, for even
--
tablet to keep me going, but without water it didnt help much. I dared
to try a little of the slime water just once, but it made me violently
1f.lovecraft - Medusas Coil, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
stood on a rickety console table near the foot of the stairs. In the
feeble glow was revealed the stooping figure of a very tall, emaciated
--
nodded silently. He rose, lighting a candle on a nearby table and
holding it high before him as he opened the door.
1f.lovecraft - Old Bugs, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
sound connected with the clicking balls of the pool tables or the
rattling glasses that were brought from the cryptic regions in the
1f.lovecraft - Out of the Aeons, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
which old tablets in the primal Naacal tongue speak of as flourishing
200,000 years ago, when Europe harboured only hybrid entities, and lost
1f.lovecraft - Pickmans Model, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
say it even now, knowing as much as I do. A large camera on a table
excited my notice, and Pickman told me that he used it in taking scenes
1f.lovecraft - Poetry and the Gods, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
shed over the reading table a green glow as soothing and delicious as
moonlight through the foliage about an antique shrine. Attired simply,
--
from the table and searched for some healing bit of poetry. Poetry had
always relieved her troubled mind better than anything else, though
1f.lovecraft - The Call of Cthulhu, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
conspicuous freshness of the tablet implied kinship with anything but
archaeology. Young Wilcoxs rejoinder, which impressed my uncle enough
--
image and the Greenland devil tablet, but had come in his dreams upon
at least three of the precise words of the formula uttered alike by
1f.lovecraft - The Case of Charles Dexter Ward, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
disquieted by a mere minor detail. On the huge mahogany table there lay
face downward a badly worn copy of Borellus, bearing many cryptical
--
grotesque design on the shelves or tables, and the half-erased remnants
of circles, triangles, and pentagrams in chalk or charcoal on the
--
There were oil heaters, bookshelves and tables, chairs and cabinets,
and a desk piled high with papers of varying antiquity and
--
tables, furnaces and modern instruments, occasional books and endless
shelves of jars and bottles proclaimed it indeed the long-sought
--
table; so that the room was really rather a disappointment. Among the
books was a tattered old copy of Borellus in black-letter, and it was
--
shelves and having in the centre a table bearing two lamps. These lamps
Willett lighted, and in their brilliant glow studied the endless
--
a table, a single chair, and two groups of curious machines with clamps
and wheels, which Willett recognised after a moment as mediaeval
--
was the table; with a powerful Argand lamp, a pad and pencil, and two
of the stoppered lekythoi from the shelves outside set down at
1f.lovecraft - The Challenge from Beyond, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
not have known he held it. He put it upon the table, keeping the torch
turned from it; then stepped to the flap of the tent and closed it.
He went back to the table, drew up the camp chair, and turned the flash
directly upon the cube, focusing it so far as he could upon its heart.
--
serve as combined doors and windows. There were singular low tables or
pedestals, but no furniture of normal nature and proportions. Through
--
sharp-pointed metal shard on a nearby table, but to Yukth it was only a
scientific implement. He did not even know it could be used as a
1f.lovecraft - The Colour out of Space, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
completely caved in. Ammi laid a red checked tablecloth over what was
left and reeled out the back door into the fields. He climbed the slope
--
was found in the attic and under the red checked tablecloth on the
floor below. The whole aspect of the farm with its grey desolation was
1f.lovecraft - The Crawling Chaos, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
elaborately fashioned tables, chairs, ottomans, and divans, and
delicate vases and ornaments which conveyed a suggestion of the exotic
--
employing a flint and steel which I found on one of the small tables, I
lit the many candles reposing about the walls in Arabesque sconces. The
1f.lovecraft - The Disinterment, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
table by the wall stood a huge candelabrum of early workmanship and
design, and the usual light window-curtains had been replaced by
--
Seeing no other heavy objects in the room, I seized from the table the
huge candelabrum, upon which the moon shone with a pallid glow, and
1f.lovecraft - The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
table-land which seemed the very roof of a blasted and tenantless
world. There, all alone in the hush and the dusk and the cold, rose the
--
him and the cold table-land outside, and that even on that table-land
the noxious shantak still waited; yet in spite of all this there was in
--
warned him he was burrowing deep in Lengs unwholesome table-land. But
there was not any warning of the thing which came at last; only the
--
table-land of Lengs outskirts laid open to sight. Still higher flew
the black host, till even this table-land grew small beneath them; and
as they worked northward over the windswept plateau of horror Carter
--- Overview of noun table
The noun table has 6 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (52) table, tabular array ::: (a set of data arranged in rows and columns; "see table 1")
2. (25) table ::: (a piece of furniture having a smooth flat top that is usually supported by one or more vertical legs; "it was a sturdy table")
3. (5) table ::: (a piece of furniture with tableware for a meal laid out on it; "I reserved a table at my favorite restaurant")
4. mesa, table ::: (flat tableland with steep edges; "the tribe was relatively safe on the mesa but they had to descend into the valley for water")
5. table ::: (a company of people assembled at a table for a meal or game; "he entertained the whole table with his witty remarks")
6. board, table ::: (food or meals in general; "she sets a fine table"; "room and board")
--- Overview of verb table
The verb table has 2 senses (no senses from tagged texts)
1. postpone, prorogue, hold over, put over, table, shelve, set back, defer, remit, put off ::: (hold back to a later time; "let's postpone the exam")
2. table, tabularize, tabularise, tabulate ::: (arrange or enter in tabular form)
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun table
6 senses of table
Sense 1
table, tabular array
=> array
=> arrangement
=> group, grouping
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
table
=> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
=> furnishing
=> instrumentality, instrumentation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 3
table
=> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
=> furnishing
=> instrumentality, instrumentation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 4
mesa, table
=> tableland, plateau
=> highland, upland
=> natural elevation, elevation
=> geological formation, formation
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 5
table
=> gathering, assemblage
=> social group
=> group, grouping
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 6
board, table
=> fare
=> food, nutrient
=> substance
=> matter
=> physical entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun table
4 of 6 senses of table
Sense 1
table, tabular array
=> correlation table
=> contents, table of contents
=> actuarial table, statistical table
=> calendar
=> file allocation table
=> periodic table
Sense 2
table
=> altar, communion table, Lord's table
=> booth
=> breakfast table
=> card table
=> card table
=> coffee table, cocktail table
=> conference table, council table, council board
=> console table, console
=> counter
=> desk
=> dressing table, dresser, vanity, toilet table
=> drop-leaf table
=> gaming table
=> gueridon
=> kitchen table
=> operating table
=> Parsons table
=> pedestal table
=> pier table
=> platen
=> pool table, billiard table, snooker table
HAS INSTANCE=> Round Table, King Arthur's Round Table
=> stand
=> table-tennis table, ping-pong table, pingpong table
=> tea table
=> trestle table
=> worktable, work table
Sense 3
table
=> dining table, board
Sense 6
board, table
=> training table
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun table
6 senses of table
Sense 1
table, tabular array
=> array
Sense 2
table
=> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
Sense 3
table
=> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
Sense 4
mesa, table
=> tableland, plateau
Sense 5
table
=> gathering, assemblage
Sense 6
board, table
=> fare
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun table
6 senses of table
Sense 1
table, tabular array
-> array
=> table, tabular array
=> matrix
=> row
=> column
=> panoply
=> bank
=> spectrum
Sense 2
table
-> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
=> baby bed, baby's bed
=> bedroom furniture
=> bedstead, bedframe
=> bookcase
=> buffet, counter, sideboard
=> cabinet
=> chest of drawers, chest, bureau, dresser
=> dining-room furniture
=> etagere
=> fitment
=> hallstand
=> lamp
=> lawn furniture
=> nest
=> office furniture
=> seat
=> sectional
=> Sheraton
=> sleeper
=> table
=> table
=> wall unit
=> wardrobe, closet, press
=> washstand, wash-hand stand
Sense 3
table
-> furniture, piece of furniture, article of furniture
=> baby bed, baby's bed
=> bedroom furniture
=> bedstead, bedframe
=> bookcase
=> buffet, counter, sideboard
=> cabinet
=> chest of drawers, chest, bureau, dresser
=> dining-room furniture
=> etagere
=> fitment
=> hallstand
=> lamp
=> lawn furniture
=> nest
=> office furniture
=> seat
=> sectional
=> Sheraton
=> sleeper
=> table
=> table
=> wall unit
=> wardrobe, closet, press
=> washstand, wash-hand stand
Sense 4
mesa, table
-> tableland, plateau
HAS INSTANCE=> Laurentian Plateau, Laurentian Highlands, Canadian Shield
HAS INSTANCE=> Ardennes
HAS INSTANCE=> Nejd, Najd
HAS INSTANCE=> Guiana Highlands
HAS INSTANCE=> Cambrian Mountains
HAS INSTANCE=> Colorado Plateau
HAS INSTANCE=> Llano Estacado
HAS INSTANCE=> Massif Central
=> mesa, table
=> terrace, bench
Sense 5
table
-> gathering, assemblage
=> building
=> carload
=> contingent
=> floor
=> pair
=> room
=> trio, threesome, triad, trinity
=> turnout
=> quartet, quartette, foursome
=> quintet, quintette, fivesome
=> sextet, sextette, sixsome
=> septet, septette, sevensome
=> octet, octette, eightsome
=> assembly
=> crowd
=> multitude, throng, concourse
=> audience
=> community
=> municipality
=> cast, cast of characters, dramatis personae
=> class, form, grade, course
=> class, year
=> social gathering, social affair
=> crowd, crew, gang, bunch
=> meeting, group meeting
=> covey
=> quorum
=> rally, mass meeting
=> commune
=> convocation
=> fair
=> bevy
=> cortege, retinue, suite, entourage
=> camp
=> muster
=> rap group
=> rave-up
=> table
=> wine tasting
Sense 6
board, table
-> fare
=> diet
=> diet
=> dietary
=> menu
=> chow, chuck, eats, grub
=> board, table
=> ration
--- Grep of noun table
actuarial table
billiard table
breakfast table
card table
chief constable
cocktail table
coffee-table book
coffee table
collectable
communion table
conference table
console table
constable
correlation table
council table
cruciferous vegetable
decision table
dining-room table
dining table
dinner table
drafting table
drawing table
dressing table
drop-leaf table
eatable
file allocation table
gaming table
gateleg table
graduated table
high table
inevitable
japanese table pine
john constable
julienne vegetable
king arthur's round table
kitchen table
knight of the round table
leafy vegetable
livery stable
lord's table
mortality table
notable
operating table
parsons table
pedestal table
periodic table
pier table
pin table
ping-pong table
pingpong table
plane table
police constable
pool table
portable
potable
raw vegetable
refectory table
root vegetable
round-table conference
round table
roundtable
snooker table
solanaceous vegetable
stable
statistical table
table
table-mountain pine
table-tennis bat
table-tennis racquet
table-tennis table
table d'hote
table game
table knife
table lamp
table lifting
table linen
table mat
table mustard
table napkin
table of contents
table rapping
table salt
table saw
table service
table talk
table tapping
table tennis
table tilting
table tipping
table turning
table wine
tableau
tableau vivant
tablecloth
tablefork
tableland
tablemate
tablespoon
tablespoonful
tablet
tablet-armed chair
tabletop
tableware
tea table
tilt-top table
timetable
tip-top table
tip table
toilet table
training table
trestle table
turntable
vegetable
water table
work table
worktable
writing table